Botanical Gazette 1890

is

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

J M. COULTER, Wabash i

CHARLES R. BARNES, I

J. C.ARTHUR, Pi

VOLUME XV.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

On the affinities of the Filicineae Douglas H. Campbell. 1 The lily disease in Bermuda (plate i)

Alexander Livingston Kean. 8 • A new genus of Umbelliferae (plate II)

John M. Coulter and J. N. Rose. 15 Leo Lesquereux Charles R. Barnes. 10 Undeseribed plants from Guatemala. VII. (plates III, IV)

John Donnell Smith. 27 A revision of North American Cornaceae. I, II.

John M. Coulter and Walter H. Evans.. 30, 80 New mosses of North America. Ill, IV. (plates v-ix)

F. Renauld and J. Cardot. 39, 57 The botany of Slover mountain Samuel B. Parish. 51 Notes on North American Willows . M. S. Bebb. 53 An undeseribed Heuchera from Montana

Daniel C. J La ton. 02 Notes on some western plants (plate x) J. N. Rose. 03 Dr. Charles C. Parry . . . John M. Coulter. 06 Flowers and insects. IV, V. Charles Robertson. 79, 199 Mycologic observations. I. . . . A. P. Morgan. 84 Notes upon the stamens of Solanaccu (plate Xl)

Byron D. Hals ted. 103 A new grass (plate Xil) . . George Vasey. 106 Grasses in the wrong genus . W. J. Beal. 110 Preliminary notes on Perityle (plate XIll) J. N. Rose. 112 Contributions to the knowledge of North American

Sphagna. I, II, III, IV. C. Warnstorf. 127, 189, 217, 242 Notes on the flora of the Lake Superior region. I, II, III,

IV E. J. Hill. 140, 159, 304, 324 A new Ramularia on cotton (illust.) George F. Atkinson. 106

nphrey, 168

i Kean. 1 71 .pica] growth in routs of MarsiHa quadrifolia and K

sctum arvcnse (illust. . . \Vm. M. And,;

F. W. An,In-son.

O. Rodham. 212

XOTKS AND NEW'

V0L. XV. NO. 1- BOTANICAL GAZETTJ

erallv accepted at present as h menophvl- Filieiiu-a-. viz.: the primitiv< icineae. He

aiil-Mvm member^ illenophvllacete^the mcreas, ^ ^V^ossea., though

Having devoted much tun* myself.;r to certait.p^»« this paper is presented °.^elieved are not warranted b}

the above view wnicn ^ faCt^- ^ to this view the leptosoorangiate ferns *

According to tin .ne;e. • "i- . • gardedasthemostpnm^ve ^^rived from

ind probably derived trom ture IlTo the most -^^l"

» the ancestral form ytes both sp-^

, bryoph;

2 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ januai \ .

soon as we attempt to homologize the sporophyte of any leptosporangiate fern with that of any known alga or bryopln te.

_ In the least resembling the epidermal up theFilices is absolutely unknown outside of the group, ana the high degree of development of the body ot even the simplest of these is separated by an immense distance from the sporangium of any known form among either bryophytes or algae. It must be borne in mind that the prothallium oi a Hvmenophvllum corresponds not merely to the protonema ol a moss, but to the protonema plus the leafy sexual plant.

If we go back to the older botanists we lincl a different view as to the origin of the pteridophytes, though here also the leptosporangiate ferns seem to be regarded as the more

forms. According to this earlier view the pteridophytes probablv originated from some simple form allied to the Hepaticee." The evident resemblance form as Anthoceros, for example, and an ordinary fern-prothallium is obvious, and I hope to show that then good reason for reconsidering, at least, this older view .

Leitgeb2 calls attention to the well-known but significant fuct that among the Anthocerotere alone, of all known hi;. - ophvtes. the growth of the sporogonium is unlimited, continuing to grow at the base as long as the plant lives. The sporogonium is relatively very large and contains abundant green parenchyma with large intercellular spaces communi- cating with stomata of the same structure as those of the higher vascular plants, so that so far as assimilation is concerned, it is quite independent of the oophyte. Add to this that the columella, both in structure and position, closelv resembles the young axial fibro-vascular bundles of the" em- bryos of pteridophytes, and we see how closelv the sporogonium of Anthoceros approaches to what might be called an independent vascular plant. If we could imagine such a sporogonium to develop a root fastening it in the ground, and thus rendering it entirely independent of the oophyte, we should have the simplest possible form of a pteridophyte.

In Anthoceros, however (and the same is true throughout the bryophytes), the spores are of strictly endogenous origin, u e the plant is eusporangiate, and this, as I shall endeavor to show, is probably the primitive condition among the Fili-

Because the higher pteridophytes and spermaphvtes are ^^"gy^ not be the primi-

l89O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 3

tive condition. It would be as reasonable to argue that, because in man the hand is pentadactyl, while in the horse it is monodactyl, that the latter approaches in this respect more nearly the primitive mammalian type than does the former, being admittedly an animal of lower rank than man.

The Leptosporangiatai may therefore be looked upon as bearing much the same sort of relation to the eusporangiate

If we examine the different groups of the pteridophytes, where shall we find the form that corresponds most nearly to this assumed primitive type ? I think the answer is Ophi- oglossum. In such a form as O. vulgatum the sporophyte is reduced to almost its simplest expression, little more than a single two-lobed leaf and a few roots of the simplest form, the stem being reduced to a minimum. The sporangia are mere cavities in the tissue of the fertile leaf-segment, scarcely indicated on the surface and covered over with an undifferentiated stoma-bearing epidermis. If we compare this with the sporogonium of Anthoceros we shall find in the latter that the greatest difference, aside from the absence of true fibro- vascular bundles, is that the sporogenous tissue forms a continuous layer surrounding the columella. The epidermis develops stomata of precisely the same character as those of Ophioglossum and other vascular plants. Separate the sporogenous tissue in distinct sporangia, each with its own external opening, and develop a few vessels in the columella, and we have a structure approaching very near to what really attains in the fertile segment of the leaf of Ophio-

The tissues of the Ophioglossaceae are remarkably simple in structure, this being most noticeable in Ophioglossum.3

In the latter the predominating tissue is an undifferentiated spongy parenchyma.4 No special hypoderma is recogniza- ble, the absence of the abundant sclerenchyma of most pteridophytes being very noticeable, as well as the small size and simple structure of the fibro-vascular bundles. The stem and root grow from a single apical cell, indicating thus, according to Bower's view,5 a primitive condition as compared with the higher pteridophytes and spermaphytes.

Unfortunately our knowledge of the prothallium and em-

bryo is so scanty as to make it impossible to dra- conclusions from a comparison with Anthoceros. ever, highly probable that the prothallium is mon of the Marauiacea- than any of the other pterido[ the sporophytes of the two agree in many partici this harmonizes with our very imperfect knmvle<

from the works of ! I tenius." The prothallia of the Maratti prising analogies with the liverworts, and. in sorn hie particulars, w ith Anthoceros. The ;i

Jenkman,-' possess three canal cells, in which ivsp

b the bryophytes. The antheridium. als igh distinctly, the ei

antheridium of Anthoceroteaj, the onlv ones of - in which this is the case.

The statements of Hofmei.ster and Metteiiiu> lia of the Ophioglossea.' are destitute of cl

require confirmation; and it is highly probable. suggests. - that the earlier stages, at least, are pro chlorophyll. Until quite recently the same stat< universally accepted for Lvcopodium. but the ivs Treub,:5 and Goebelu have "shown that this is not but that the prothallia of Lycopodium are ahum vided with chlorophyll.

What relation, then, do the Ophioglosseae t other Filicinea-r As Bower has show - , series of homosporous Filicinea\ with the Hvinem atone end and the Marattiaceu-. and losses, at the other; and this arrangement pmb;

Within the Ophioglossea? the different specie chmm show a very beautiful series of forms Ophioglossum with the Leptosporangiata. In t the sporangia, as well as in I

189O.] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 5

nearer to Botrychium than do the Marattiaceae, although in le case. While the fibro- 1 are collateral"5 (which is

: of Osmunda'i those of [Sotrvchium ar . as B. ternatum and B. Virginianum. In these larger species, too, there is some slight trace of a hypoderma distinct from the rest of the ground tissue, and the bundle-sheath is pretty well defined.

As has been shown, too, while in B. simplex the leaf is folded straight in the bud, in B. Virginianum it is bent over, thus approaching the circulate vernation of the Maratliacea' and Filices.

If we assume Ophioglossum to be the higher form (being most strongly eusporangiate). it is certainly difficult to account for the gradual simplification of the tissues as we pass from the Filices through Botrychium or the Marattiaceae. Such a simplification can not be accounted for from the habits of the plant, as it is neither an aquatic nor a parasite.

The greatest difficulty, however, it seems to me, in regarding the Hymenophyllaceae as primitive forms as compared with the Marattiaceae and Ophioglosseae is the increase in the size of the prothallium as we go from the former to the latter. Bower1' tries to explain this b\- assuming that the size and complexity of the prothallium are correlated with the increasing complexity of the sporophyte, and like it due to the

! purely terrestrial habit. There are two objections to this view : First, if we admit

that the cycads are related to the Marattiaceae f which Bower seems to think very probable), we must suppose a reduction of the prothallium again to produce the heterosporous forms that must have intervened. That there should be an increase in the size of the prothallium up to a certain point, keeping pace with the development of the sporophyte, and then a retrogression, is difficult to understand, and is certainly improbable. If on the other hand we admit that the Marattia- ce;e are primitive forms, allied, perhaps, to Ophioglossum, the massive character of the oophyte is easily comprehensi- ble, and the possible derivation of the cycads from them could then be understood by assuming a series ending in some heterosporous form leading up to the former.19

6 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [JaniKir

The second difficulty mentioned is the tact that just tho forms, viz., Ophioglossum and Equisetum, which are tl most essentially eusporangiate of all pteridoph} tes. are cha aUerized by the root and stem growing by a regular apic

i point that Bower regards as evidence of primitn

ill show the relationsh

S ^

It will be seen that ther^ are t,„^ ~ • i i through the Marattiaty^osVby ^3.^

- oheterosporous groups, the Mar. ,aa, and the must he S J e H>'menophyllace£e, according to this v iew, t"m^^ ^ple pro: habit of the plants } le^ting from the semi-aquatic

asSuml^the^lvv°l!nt ^ LePtosP°rangiata, branched off, assuming^he^view here taken to be correct, it will be impos-

te of the different forms is The same difficulty is true

with regard to the orig iacea?, which are certainly not closely related to the Marsiliaceae.-"

With our very imperfect knowledge of the oophyte of the Ophioglosseae, it would be rash to assume that the group originated from the Anthocerotea?; indeed there are very strong objections to be brought against such a view. In spite of the resemblance of the sexual organs of the Anthoceroteae to those of the Marattiaceae, they are nevertheless in their development much more like those of the other liverworts. Again, the Anthoceroteaj are peculiar in the single large chloroplast in each cell; recalling strongly, in this particular, such algae as Coleochsete, where this is also the case, and suggesting a possible derivation from similar forms.

Nevertheless, since in Anthoceros there are such striking resemblances to the oophyte of the Marattiaceae, and the sporogonium becomes so nearly independent, we can readily conceive of some allied form with chloroplasts of the ordinary type, and with sexual organs approximating still more closely those of the pteridophytes, in which by the development of a root the sporogonium would become entirely independent. It would be but a step from such a form to the simpler Ophioglosseae.

Bower1'1 admits that some such view as the one advanced here is capable of defense, but does not believe it to be the true one. He does not, however, nor does any other botanist22

so far as I know, give any satisfactory explanation of the origin of the sporophyte of Hymenophyllum from any known or even hypothetical ancestral form.

From the foregoing pages it is evident that there is something, at least, to be said in favor of assuming that Ophio- glossum and the other eusporangiate ferns are primitive rather than derivative forms, but until the life-history of these forms, as well as of many of the Leptosporangiatee is thoroughly known it will be unsafe to be too positive as to their systematic positions.

1 will be much indebted to any of readers of the GAZETTE who can supply fresh fruiting specinr especially of Ophioglossum. It is particularly desired to have f spores of as many species of the latter as possible.]

Tht* lily disease in Bermuda.

therefrom March to&Juh\ Diseased ously been shown IO several naturalists muda, and a few of the same had be States for examination. None of thos< imens were able, upon a merely cm identify the disease ; so that the subiev for investigation.

Towards the end of February I s; order to observe personally the phem the first stages of the disease which v March. A few words on the' cultivati muda and upon the history of the dise place.

The industry is a comparatively ne being only a few years old. The HI called Lilium Harrisii, a dwarf variety This variety has been propagated frorr scales and by a few plants raised ye atter aie always more vigorous than t

scales; they tend, however to return florumtype The bulbs, planted in tr throughout the winter months and flow* are taken up again early in the summ United States, where a good marked flowers m the spring months. The HI m small fields ; these fields are surrou hedges whic.serve to protect the pla

So tar as I know, the lily disease i ih8p since which time it has yearly until at present it threatens to do serioi

... tu grow warm. This marked difference in temperature between day and night results in a he fall of dew, so that even after the sun is high in the hea\

large dew drops may be found upon the lily leaves. A little cool weather, or a few warm, dry days free from dew, will check the activity of the disease, while a warm, damp day will cause it to spread with -Teat rapidity. The disease first appears as a minute orange-colored spot upon a leaf or flower, usually on the upper side of the leaf. Fig. i (a) shows an early stage. The spot gradualK increases in size, and finally spreads throughout the whole leaf. In this way whole plants maybe killed, and only the stalks left standing. It is not unusual to find several of these spots on the same leaf, as in fig. I. If, for any reason, the progress of the disease is checked, these become dry. leathery patches of a buff color.

It was tho by some of those who had seen the diseased specimens, that the spots might be due to the stings of insects. Though at first this did not seem unlikely, a closer acquaintance with the disease rendered it highly improbable.

Sections of the spots examined under the microscope revealed nothing more than thai in the diseased area the structure of the leaf had collapsed : while along the edges of the spot the cells were somewhat swollen and the cell walls thickened. The cell contents were slightly shrunken, and contained a number of bright dots which did not stain with the ordinar}- reagents. In a few cases where specimens were teased an occasional hvpha of a fungus was found, which, however, might easily have come from external contamination. In a slightly more advanced stage of the disease h\pha- of a fungus might be found ramifying through the soft decaying tissues, the gonidiophores appearing on the surface (fig. 2).

This fungus invariabh appears in advanced stages of the disease; moreover, it is always the first to appear. -Other fungi, such as Macrosporium. Kurotium, and Penicillium, also appear on the decaying leaves, but this fungus invariably precedes all others/ At the same time, as it could never be found until the tissue had become pretty thoroughly rotten, it .seemed at first sight to be rather a consequence than a cause of the disease.

Early in April I was obliged to return to the United States, and for a time my investigations were interrupted to be resumed again in the summer, when I had specimens for- warded to me from Bermuda. It had seemed possible that the disease might be due to bacteria, on account of its pecul-

iarly rapid growth and its susceptibility to climatic conditions, as well as for other reasons. Accordingly a series of cultures in nutrient gelatine and agar-agar was begun. By this method two distinct species of bacteria were isolated from the spots, either of which might have been the cause ot the disease.

Inoculations were attempted, both in the laboratory and in the garden, all of which failed to produce the disease, but as the American climate is dry, and therefore unfavorable, it was thought that the bacteria had not been given a sufficient trial, and so it was decided to let the whole matter lie over until the next winter, when inoculation experiments could be made in Bermuda.

Shortly before visiting Bermuda for the second time my attention was again directed to the fungus as a cause of the disease by the appearance of Professor Marshall Ward's description of a similar disease caused by a fungus growing upon the Lilium candidum in England. Upon mv arrival in Bermuda, in February, 1889, I renewed my efforts at inoculation with bacteria, but in every case without success. I also placed a number of plants in glass jars which contained fluid cultures, to see if by any chance the action of bacteria upon the bulb might not have something to do with the epidemic. These plants,however,remained remarkably healthy, as did also a number of plants from which I removed the bulbs, placing the stalks in fluid cultures, so that the bacteria had direct access to the tissues of the plants. The weather was extremely unfavorable, so that although I saw numerous small spots, I met with none large enough to show gonidiophores of the fungus. I was, therefore, unable to complete my experiments satisfactorily in Bermuda, as I could not even get a culture of the fungus as a starting point. Since my return, however, I have had specimens sent to me and have been able to carry on a series of experiments in the laboratory, by means of which I have, at length, ascertained definitely the cause of the disease. Meanwhile I have re- peatedly tried hrinoculate plants in the laboratory with bacteria, all of which attempts have been signal failures, ae have been likewise all attempts to produce the disease by fungus spores sown in a drop of Irish moss which had been placed upon a leaf. In the latter case it was found impossible (without resort to artificial means) to keep the air of the room moist enough so that the drop of Irish moss would not dry up soon after it was put upon the leaf. I readily succeeded, how-

ever, in getting numerous Irish moss cultures of the fungus, and I have also grown it in water both ordinary and sterilized, and in hanging drops as well as in drops merelv placed upon a slide.

In my next experiments leaves, freshly picked from the plant, were used and kept fresh in a beaker of water, which was placed under a bell glass, where there was a second beaker of steaming water, which was occasionally renewed so that the atmosphere was kept warm and moist, thus making the conditions highly favorable. Bacteriological experiments under these conditions failed as in all previous experiments. On the other hand, experiments with the fungus were entirely successful. If a drop of Irish moss, placed on the surface of a leaf is inoculated with spores of the fungus mentioned above, a disease spot will appear in about two days, unless in some way the drop has dried up, or been otherwise disturbed. If the drop has simply dried up, it is only necessary to moisten it again, and the spot will soon appear. About the third or fourth day the gonidiophores appear, and soon bear compact bunches of gonidia, the whole forming a downy growth on both sides of the leaf. It makes no difference whether the original spores are sown in a drop on the upper or the under side of the leaf. In either case the disease is produced. I have substituted drops of water for the Irish moss as a culture medium with equal success, and to exclude contamination, drops of sterilized water were used with which I also obtained excellent results.

To prove beyond all doubt that the fungus is the cause of the disease, the following experiment was made : Into a tube of sterilized nutrient gelatine some fungus spores were introduced on the tip of a sterilized needle. The contents of the tube were then ik plated " according to Koch's method. The fungus grows luxuriantly in this medium, and can thus be obtained free from bacteria or other fungi. Spores are less quickly produced on the rich gelatine than on the comparatively poor Irish moss. Inoculations made with spores from a pure culture of this kind readily produced the characteristic spots, while blank control experiments showed nothing what-

The fungus appeared to me to be identical with the Bo- trvtis recently described by Prof. Marshall Ward1 as growing upon the Lilium candidum in England, and from a specimen sent to him Professor Ward has identified it as the same.

So far as I know the Lilium candidum is exempt trom the disease in Bermuda, but this species is only occasionally grown there, and then with only a few together. Under similar circumstances the longiflorum also is generally exempt. the plants in the fields alone suffering. The true longillorum is not considered to be as susceptible to the disease as the Harrisii. Since Marshall Ward has described the Botrytis

be superfluous for me to enter upon a detailed description of it. I shall, therefore, give but a brief summary of the main facts in its life history, as I have observed them.

The gonidia are ovoid in shape, about 0.02 mm. long and about 0.015 mm- broad. They are, at first, colorless, but when mature are light brown, the whole gonidiophore passing through the same change of color. The gonidia are attached to the gonidiophores by means of slender sterigmata. These sterigmata are frequently found still adhering to the spore after it is entirely separai phore upon which it grew. While the normal shape of the spore is ovoid, spores are often found of different shapes, as those depicted in fig. 7. These forms, however, seem to belong to the period of germination, being simply conditions which the gonidia assume in the process of swelling. The spores are almost always ovoid, although in some old bunches they may sometimes be elongated and even divided by a partition. In germination the gonidium swells, the protoplasm becoming quite dense. Soon after, the wall begins to bulge out in several places, from which hypha- are eventually protruded. One of these is generally more vigorous than the others, and grows much more rapidly, producing a complicated mycelium, while the other lupine are scarcely more than buds. The protoplasm of the rapidly growing tips of the hvplue is quite dense, while that in the older hvph;e is clear and'much vacuolated. Two remarkable features of the mycelium described by Marshall Ward I have, also, observed. These are. first, organs of attachment, consisting of thick cone- shaped tutts (tig. 5), developed upon the hypha; when thev come in contact with any foreign body which thev are not able to penetrate. The second peculiarity is the'development of cross branches between contiguous hvplue. thus forming a network in the mycelium (fig. 6). The gonidiophores are, on the leaves, as a rule, about one mm. in height. When they reach this height, their tips begin to swell, and numerous small peg-like processes appear upon the heads

thus formed. These are the sterigmata, and on each of these a gonidium is formed (rig. 3). There are seldom fewer than four gonidia in a head, and they usually hear a much larger number. With perhaps thirty of these heads to the sq. mm., which is about the average number on an ordinary diseased leaf, it is not strange that, under favorable conditions, the disease should spread from leaf to leaf and from plant to plant, with surprising rapidity. If the growth of the fungus is unchecked, the erect hyphae may bud out just below the gonidiophores, and after growing a short distance produce another bunch of gonidia, and so on, thus forming a series such as is shown in fig. 4.

In this disease the fungus does not grow in the sound tissues of the host, extracting nourishment from them, but the

macerate it. According to Marshall Ward, this is done bv means of a ferment secreted by the tips of the hyphas. I have not as yet been able to experiment upon this ferment, but I have seen nothing to invalidate his view. The cell walls having been softened, the ' ; pi t pass 1 irmigh them. ramifying amongst the de< aj ing tissues of the leaf.

The principal conclusions arrived at in this paper are the following :

1. A disease, hitherto unexplained, and threatening to become a serious epidemic in the lily fields of Bermuda, has been assigned to a definite cause.

2. There is no evidence that the blight is due to the stings

3. There is no evidence that the disease is caused by

4. There is strong evidence that the disease is caused by a fungus, growing upon and within the leaves or flowers.

5. The fungus which causes the Bermuda lily disease is identical with the Botrvtis recently described as the cause of a similar disease in England.

In making the investigation just described it was hoped not only to discover the cause of the disease, but also to suggest remedial measures. In this connection I may remark that the fungus itself seems to be delicate, sc that its growth might probably be checked by almost any of the poisons used in the treatment of plant diseases, were it not for the difficulty of applying these effectively. Either a powder sprink-

i4 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [January,

led on the leaves, or a liquid sprayed upon them would here be ineffective, for the moisture would soon remove them, leaving the fungus free to grow. If, however, the fungus were present at the time of the application of the remedy, that part of it growing outside of the leaf might be killed, although that would not prevent the mycelium within the leaf from continuing to grow.

I have, however, observed that plants growing under the shelter of the oleander hedges are remarkably exempt from the disease. This I attributed at first to the drippings from the leaves, which I thought might partake of the acrid character of the sap of the oleander. I am inclined to believe, however, that it" is rather because the lilies under the hedges are remarkably free from moisture. In fact, the overhanging hedge collects most of the dew, so that the dew drops do not readily gather upon the leaves of the lily plants, and thus, perhaps, no opportunity is given for the growth of the fun-

It might, therefore, be found feasible to grow, in alternate rows with the lilies, some other crop, which, being higher and having more spreading foliage, should keep off the dew. A row of stakes with branches wattled among them might serve the same purpose and check the virulence, even if it did not entirely prevent the recurrence of the disease.

EXPIRATION OF PLATE I—Fig. 1, Upper side of a leaf, with two spots upon it, showing different stages of the disease; (a) an early, and (b) a more advanced stage. Fig. 2, A section through a diseased spot when the disease is far advanced. The hyphae occupy all the tissue in the diseased area. Fig. 3, A gonidiophore with its gonidia, showing the sterigmata and the attachment of the gonidia. Fig. 4, A series of bunches of gonidia on an old gonidiophore. Fig. 5, An organ of attachment. (Af- 4~r Marshall Ward.) Fig. 6, Part of a mycelium showing cross branches.

(r gonidium; (b) and (c) forms frequently "" ", A sprouting gon-

Biological Laboratory, Mass. Institute of Technology.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

A new genus of Umbelliferae.

JOHN M. COULTER AND J. N. RO:

From the interesting collections made in Guatemala under the direction of Mr. John Donnell Smith an Umbellifer was sent to us for determination, which proves to be the type of a new genus. We take pleasure in dedicating it to Mr. Smith, whose name should be prominently connected with the Guatemalan flora.

DONNELLSMITHIA. — Calyx-teeth obsolete. Fruit roundish-ovate, glabrous, strongly flattened laterally. Car- pel flattened laterally, with equal filiform ribs, the intermedi- ates distant from the laterals, and a thin pericarp with no strengthening cells (or the merest trace). Stylopodium wanting. Oil-tubes numerous, rather large, almost contiguous about the carpel, those of the commissural face more crowded and often larger. Seed invested by an oil-secreting layer which may develop small tubes, especially in the commissural region, the face with a deep and narrow sulcus. —Slender glabrous perennial, from rather slender elongated roots, with ternately compound leaves, narrow mostly entire leaflets, with involucre mostly present and no involucels, and yellow flowers in widely spreading loose umbels which are long-peduncled or sessile.

D. Ghiatemalensis. Glaucous : stem erect, simple or branched, 8 to 30 in. high: leaves mostly near the base, long-petioled, twice or thrice ternate, with lanceolate to oblong leaflets (i£ to 2 in. long, 3 to 6 lines broad), mostly entire and with revolute callous margin: umbels on long divergent slender peduncles or the latter often sessile, 5 or 6- rayed, with involucre mostly present and of 3 or 4 trifid bracts ; rays 1 to 2 in. long ;"pedicels 2 to 3 lines long: fruit round-ovate, 1 to i£ lines long.

Santa Rosa, Dept. Baja Verapaz, Guatemala, 5,000 feet altitude, July, 1887 (no. 1311 ex. PI. Guat. Tuerckh., qu. edid. John Donnell Smith).

The new genus is probably most nearly related to Eulo- phus, from which it differs not only in its root and leaf characters, but chiefly in its fruit and carpels being strongly laterally flattened, its seed-face having a deep and narrow sul-

cus, and in the entire absence of a stylopodium In Eulo- phus the carpels are decidedly dorsally flattened, the s.rd- iace has a broad and shallow concavity, and there is a conical stvlopodium. Donnellsmithiu differs from M in its'tall and slender caulescent habit, foliage characters. the absence of a stylopodium, and its more flattened carpels. In fact, the low depressed aeaulescent habit <A Musemopsis, and its foliage are strikingly different from the new genus.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE II.—Fig. 1, the whole plant: fig. 2, a single ibellet; fig. 3, a single fruit: rig. wever, the pericarp is too thick.

( 'razjfonhville. Indiana.

; fruit, in which,

Leo Les(iueira&.

Four names will ever stand first in the list of American brvologists. those of Sullivant, Lesquereux, James and Aus- tin, the last of the four passed a.vav on the 25th o( Octo- ber last. Sullivant in 1873, Austin in 1880, James in 1SS2,

onlv as th. .vill tire names he associated ; the four were, and will be in memorv, linked together in common study. From 1848 till Sullivant's death, Lesquereux and he. living in the same town, were must intimately associated in the study of mosses. Sullivant assisted Austin in the determination and issuing of the Musci Appalachian!. Finally Lesquereux called to his aid James in the preparation of the Manual of the Mosses of North America.

Of the four Lesquereux reached the most advanced age. newasbornatFleurier.Xeuchatel,Switzerland,Novemberi8, 1805, just five years, therefore, before our own Gray. His par- ents were of Huguenot lineage and educated their son for the church. This plan, however, was interfered with by lack of means, and at nineteen the young man was forced to earn his own money by teaching French. At twenty-four he became principal of the college La Chaux-de-Fonds in the canton of Neuchatel, but two years later lost his bearing to such an extent that he was obliged to give up this place. To sup-

1890.]

port himself he took up the trade of an engraver of watch cases and maker of watch springs. He must have devoted all of his spare time to researches among the mosses and particularly the peat swamps, for in 1844 he presented to the local society a memoir entitled, " Quelques recherches sur les marais tourbeux en general "—a work of 140 quarto pages—and a year later a " Catalogue des mousses de la Suisse" of 54 quarto pages. In 1845 he was commissioned by the Prussian government to study the peat formation in northern Europe.

In 1848 he came to the United States and settled, at once in Columbus, Ohio, where he resided until his death. His study of the formation of peat naturally led him to take an interest in the plants which grew in the geologic peat bogs, and it is easy to trace the lines of divergence of his two chosen subjects. Of his studies among the fossil plants we have not knowledge to speak, further than to say that in this field he was an acknowleged authority, and it was the one which he most loved and was able longest to pursue.2

Lesquereux soon became acquainted with Sullivant at Columbus, and was employed by him to make a collecting tour through parts of the Southern states. The mosses which were thus ^accumulated, together with many others, were issued in 1856 under the title " Musci Boreali-Ameri- cani," and numbered 416 species and varieties. Of this, as well as of the second edition, which appeared in 1865 and numbered nearly 500 species, there were only 50 copies. In 1859, m conjunction with Sullivant, he published in the Pro- ceedings of the American Academy (iv. 275-282) "Charac- ters of some new Musci collected by Charles Wright in the North Pacific Exploring Expedition under the command of Commodore John Rodgers." The work itself, and the plates which were prepared for the government, have never been published.

Mr. Henry N. Bolander, a resident of Columbus, removed to San Francisco early in the 6o's, and sent in a wealth of new material from California. Based on this, Lesquereux published, in 1863, in the Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc. (xiii. 1-24) a paper " On California Mosses," in which many new species were described. Five years later he prepared the " Cata- logue of Pacific Coast Mosses," which appeared as the first of the Memoirs of the California Academy of Sciences.

l8 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. (January.

In 1872 his sight partially tailed him through excessive use of the microscope in the examination of Orthotncha. The next year his friend Sulliyant died. At this time the two were preparing for the publication of a manual of mosses of North America. The loss of sight and the loss of the principal in the movement well-nigh stopped the production of the book, and probablv would have done so had not interested friends urged its completion. Lesquereux therefore called in the aid of Mr. Thomas P. James, and under his hand was continued most of the microscopic work. While this was doing Lesquereux prepared the larger part of the letter-press of the Supplement to the Icones Muscorum <>t Sullivant from the notes left by the latter in his herbarium : but firmly declined to have his name appear on the title page of the work. In 1879, with James, he published in the Proc. Amer. Acad. (xiv. 133-141) descriptions of a Dumber of new species of mosses. In 1882 James suddenly died, and again the long-expected manual seemed blocked. On account of failing health Lesquereux was unable to press tin- work to completion and a large share of the editorial work was done by Dr. Sereno Watson. The work appeared in 1884.

From this time Lesquereux wholly gatre up his bryological studies. His bryological books, herbarium and manuscript notes on all the mosses he had examined were presented to the Museum at Neuchatel, a gain to that institution not at all commensurate with the loss to this country.

Lesquereux was quite conscious of his failing powers, and it was often put to his friends in a very pathetic way in his letters. In 1886 he wrote in response to some expression about his welfare: " Allow me to thank you for your interest in my health. I have an incurable sickness—old age. I can still work on fossil botany, but can not do much." About two years ago he suffered a stroke of paralysis, which gradually increased in extent until death came to his release.

The following items regarding his family are from the Columbus Daily Press, to which we are also indebted for some of the facts above:

"He was married in 1830, and his wife was a highly born lady of Eisenbach, Saxe-Weimar, Baroness Sophia von Walffskeel, daughter of General von Walffskeel. In relig- ion Lesquereux was a Reformed Protestant, or Lutheran. The whole world has been benefited by his labors. Although residing in this city for many years, he was known to com-

1890.]

1\ few, and been appreciated he esteem, as he was uniformly kind, courteous and charitable. He leaves three sons and one daughter, two of the sons, F. A. and Leo Lesquereux, living in this city, and H. C. Lesquer- eux in Springfield, Mass. His daughter is Mrs. Anna Ear- hart, widow of Edmunds Earhart, of Marion township."

Lesquereux's retiring disposition prevents us from know- ing the full extent of his labors, and, perhaps, the full extent of his worth. It is safe to rank him, however, as the second bryologist of this country. The country of his adoption shares his fame with the country of his birth. His name is worthy of a place with those of his warm friends, Agassiz and Guyot.

BRIEFER ARTICLES. Double flowers of the Epigaea repens.—This species attracted the

attention of botanists several years ago by its polymorphous stamens and pistils, and its tendency to clioeciousness. It occasionally indulges in the freak of putting forth double flowers. One locality where these are produced year after year is at Plymouth, N. H. The flowers sent for examination from this place were large, deep pink in color, and with their numerous petals, much prettier than the ordinary single ones. There was great variation in the degree of transformation of stamens to petals. Three-fourths of the number of flowers examined had two circles of five petals each, the inner alternate with the outer, and five stamens alternate with the inner petals. The outer circle formed the normal salver-shaped corolla with ovate lobes, but the inner was composed of five distinct and very unequal petals with the margins irregularly indented or toothed. The filaments of the stamens were broadened towards the top, as if on the point of expanding into a blade, and bore imperfectly developed brownish anthers which rarely contained any pollen. In other flowers considerable variation in the degrees of cohesion and adhesion was observed. It was not infrequent to find two short^formed stamens adherent

In a few, more double flowers, the transformation of the ten stamens to petals was nearly complete, forming three circles which showed all stages of transition from a narrowly spatulate form suggestive of a broadened filament without the anther, to a perfectly formed petal. A noticeable feature in these cases was the cohesion of two or more, rarely of three, petals of the inner circles, pointing to the formation of an inner corolla tube.

The most curious change of all had taken place in the pistil, which

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. . [January,

instead of having the ovoid conical ovary, slender style and five stellate stigmas of the typical flower, consisted of leaf-like bodies closely rolled or twisted together and an ovary broadened and flattened like an oblate spheroid. This conformation of the pistil occurred even in the least double flowers, and seemed, therefore, to be the first organ to undergo modification. A view of the pistil laid open furnished a fine of the reversion of essential organs to leaves. It was composed of five, and irequently of six or seven leafy carpels, only slightly coherent at base, of a pale green color and thin in texture. The long acuminate apex of each was infolded and sometimes inclosed by the w«

•^ *u a , portion. When the number of carpels was more than five the extra ones were either inclosed within the others or appeared as lateral outgrowths from near the base

netak^168 IT* ^^ Wantmg in the flower8' with three circles of petals, ,n others few were found j^^ and flatter than thQge ^ the

rounLhLe\ PaS8lng thr°Ugh interm^iate pointed forms to a rounded body bearing a miniature leaf at the top.

so unkindly any attempt to cultivate it, that it

^tlTwTZ^^eylXr^ ^ d°Uble fl°Wer8-KATE

EDITORIAL. The GAZETTE greets its friends this new vpar a A A A .U * u

hopes and promises. The last decade h J * u•^ -^ ^ American botanists, and the GAZETT. h , T^ a°tlVlty ara0ng

Much more botanicil work iI A ^ lt8 8hare in rec^ding it.

before. ^^Zu^^^^^^^^^ than ever

oforiginalwo k Nn ° h°d botamcal Potions have seen the necessity there may•*q^j^\•*^«to^^^t

quality of^merl^2k s itrovh^ ^ ^ that *» ^^ increasing contact with W lmProvin& not merely on account of the

tergenerflt^^ spend a year or two in Germnn uu . instances of young men who

with their method^^CiS^T,; ^ ** ^^ *»* but these cases are becoming few" an^ ! ^^^ °f enli«htening u8' if the quality of American work' Pr^ntly disappear. But

desired. There are some wort impTng th<*re is 8tiU •ch to be

there are still many of the kinTthltt We ** jUStly Pr0ud' but

utation. Three kinds of work ' ^ *•n US &n comfortable rep- hrst is undertaken by those wh^L US M esPeciaIly abundant. The original work. These are anUo w> U° ^P** of the meaning of

y Writfe mo8t voluminously, collating from

189O.] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 2 1

endless literature, but not contributing a single fact. Their measure of the value of a paper seems to be the number of foot-note references to literature. A second kind of work is really work, but is misdirected. The amount of misspent energy in scientific work is simply appalling. Some trivial subject is taken which amounts to nothing when completed, illustrating the saying, "what's true is not new, and what's new is good for nothing." A third class lay hold of subjects which are important enough, but are in such a tremendous hurry that one can not easily dis- sociate what they have seen from what they have guessed at. An itch for publishing is the spur which causes the natural American haste to break into a gallop. To present raw and undigested material to the botanical public is to have it all rejected.

Our attention has lately been called to these various kinds of botanical work, and we have taken this opportunity to speak of them. There is one defect, however, which is apt to be found even in good work. It is a defect which usually marks a beginner, and that is generalization. Pa- pers with a small fact or two and world-wide generalizations are too common. It is well to remember that generalization is always unsafe, should never be ventured upon by a beginner, and is too often an indication of lack of facts. Generalization is only easy to one unembarrassed by facts. Happy is the veteran botanist who has no such youthful attempt to look back upon. If we could make all American botanists understand that it is their mission to collect facts with the most painstaking care, and to record them in the simplest possible way, the new decade would bring lasting honor to American botany.

CURRENT LITERATURE.

We are gratified that this excellent series of monograph- continue* to be issued, for at the outset we apprehended their early discontinuance. Whil« the series is an expensive one for the purchaser, we can hardly see how it can fail to be a more expensive one to the publisher. The elaborate style of the letter press and the exquisite plates are not equaled so far as we know, and we hope for a long continuance of the serial and Irish for it an increasing constituency that it deserves. The fifteenth and six- teenth1 parts are before us. In the former Dr. C. R. G. Schumann gives an account of the anatomical structure of the bud-scales of Coniferse and woody dicotyledons. The usual review of the literature of the subject precedes the paper. Dr. Schumann d i of both outer

£F£ofoilch

BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

the parenchymatous, collenchymatous and sclerotic elements of the fundamental system ; the formation and character of the periderm; the intercellular spaces and secretion reservoirs, and the vascular bundles. The memoir is illustrated with forty-six figures on five plates. One hundred and thirty-five species of plants are listed by the author as having been

In the latter Emil Bucherer offers contributions to the morphology and anatomy of the Dioscoreacese. His researches refer specially to Dioscorea Batatas, D. sinuata and Tamus communis, and can not readily be summarized.

Itoleti of the l nited States.* Nothing stimulates the study of a group of plants more than a good

synopsis of the species. This is especially desirable when the group is absolutely unapproachable, except by the trained specialist. The mycologists are rapidly arousing interest in their department by the preparation of just such monographs as the one before us. Boleti in the herbarium are decidedly difficult, for thsy are so fleshy and perishable that the natural form and coloration have, to a large extent, disappeared. Professor Peck deserves the thanks of mycologists for thus seeking to facilitate the study of a group difficult, not only in the imperfection of its preservation, but also in the widely scattered publication of our Amer- ican species. The Hymenomycetes Europxi contains 100 species, while this paper presents 110, 36 of which occur also in Europe. This large number of endemic species indicates that the United States is rich and peculiar in its Boleti. The three genera are Boletinus, Boletus and Strobilomyces, containing 5, 103 and 2 species respectively: The large genus Boletus is divided into 15 tribes, and of the 103 species 6 are new, 33 bear the name of Peck as author and 21 that of Frost.

MR. T. S. BRANDEGEE has published a pamphlet of 116 pages, with 12 plates and a map, containing a list of plants collected by him in Lower California during l-SSQ. It is a reprint from the Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci. Ser. 2, Vol. ii, pp. 117-232. From the wealth of new material this paper presents, it is safe to infer that southern Lower California is a new coun- I ry l„ ,tanically. Many of the plants listed have not yet been d< as to their species, but in this first study of the collection Mr. Brandegee describes over 80 new species, and a new genus of Composite, Alvordia by name. Dr. George Vasey has determined the grasses, among which are three new species. To Dr. C. F. Millspaugh was given th aceas, among which he finds 14 new species, half of which belong to the

I09O. ] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 2T,

genus Euphorbia. Dr. H. W. Harkness gives a list of the fungi collected, among which is a new Puccinia. Over 100 new species already described from a single season's collecting, with many species remaining undeter- mined, surely speaks well for the botanical riches of Lower Calif..mi;).

IN THE LAST numbers (37 and 38) of Engler & Prantl's Die witiir- lichen Pflanzenfamilien several orders are presented by Dr. O. Drude, chiefly the Krieace-e. We note the following changes in North Ameri- can forms as given in Gray's Synoptical Flora. Clethra is made the type of a separate order, Clethraceae. Pyrolacese are again kept apart in a distinct order, which includes the tribe Pyroleae and the suborder Mono- tropeaa of the Synoptical Flora, Moneses being included in Pyrola. In the order Ericaceas, Phyllodoce of Salisbury is a^ain separated ^onerieally from Bryanthus; Lyonia Nutt. is restored as a genus and made to include Cassandra and the section Eubotrys of Leucothoe; Arctous, one of Gray's sections of Arctostaphylos, is made a genus, and contains our Aretostajihylos alpina.

DR. OLIVER R. WILLIS has just revised Wood's " Lessons in Botany." In these days of laboratories and microscopes, even in high schools, there is a demand for elementary instruction in plant tissues, as well as for elementary physiology. The older text-books, in order to keep in the market, must meet this demand, and the present edition of the well- known text-book mentioned above has this in view. We are glad to see that the editor emphasizes the necessity of laboratory work, and presents the text-book merely as a full and illustrated catalogue of things that can be seen in the study of the plants themselves. The advantage of such change in our text-books is not only that it meets a demand, but helps to

The eighth part of the Muscologia Gallica1 has come from the author and publisher. It includes the genera Webera with 15 species, Bryum with 39, and 9 species of Mnium. The plates, however,do not quite complete the genus Bryum. The author is entirely conservative in regard to nomenclature, and follows Schimper almost without change in the entire

difficult genera which are treated in this part Mr. Husnot has reduced a number of species to the rank of varieties.

OPEN LETTERS.

While not unmindful o country have rendered me in the study of our weed pests, the writer, in view of the task imposed by the Biological section of the A. A. A. S. at its Toronto m< t a paper upon " The Mi-

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. | Jiiniian.

• Weeds," begs another favor of the readers of the GAZETTE.

more vear,-. m<l P ssil e the method by mean^ oi wbi<-l came introduced (or eliminated). In the prepare;. ,. ,,: isnot enough to go to the books. The personalobeervM* active botanists of in order to brim down to date. W e will be no ex< piler fails to present matter of permanent value to both crops and botanical science.—BYROS D. HALSTED, New B

I notice in the November GAZETTE (p. 29L) that Pro well makes a singular remark on No-roc pruniiorme v» my Fresh Water Algae, saying that when my volume app« was not mentioned. The fact is, more is said of this spe other. Prof. Atwell ought to re-iead page 284 and the lc 279. FB

Bethlehem, Penn.

Ribes aureum. In the BOTANICAL GAZETTE for November is a n<

Anderson on the fruit of this species. Here, in Eastern Oregon, the t

WM. <'. CrsirK.

.VOTES AND NEWS. THE RARE Croton AlabamemU, E. A. Smith, is described and illus-

trated in Garden and Forest (Dec. 11). GERALD MCCARTHY, of the North Carolina Experiment Station, is

preparing a historical paper on Carolina botany, and desires to purchase Waiter °W aUthentic Portrait8 of the eider Michaux, Pursh, Elliot aud

ACTA HORTI PETROPOLITANI, vol. x. part 2 (1889) contains several articles dealing with the Siberian flora, and hence of interest to North American botanists. A list of plants collected bv Slowzow in i desert, and another one of the plants of N. E. Siberia, represei - - new Composite from Tnr F. ab Herd;r writes of the apetalous plants of the Ra stern Siberia

Kegel gives a biographical sketch of Trautvetter, with portra i Maximowicz one of N. M. Przewalski, also with portrait.

IN THE December Gazette, p. 318, reference was made to the fact that Amos Eaton had sent three specimens of roses from the same bush to Sir Joseph S niil). who determined them to be a- many distinct species. The specimens were sent by Dr. Bigelow and the story narrated by Amos Eaton (see Watson, Proc. Am. Acad. 20. 328).

THE FIRST FASCICLE of economic fungi, issued by A. B. Seymour and P. 8. Earle, is now ready. The series is intended to supply a set of authentic specimens to illustrate the diseases of useful and noxious plants. The first fascicle contains 50 species, and is a general

f ClitopUus s 2 of the 14 occurring in Europe, and ] by Mr. Peck.

IN THE Journal of Botany (Dec.) is the second report of the committee appointed by the British Association to report upon the disappearance of British plants. The alpine plants are especially the sufferers, and many of them pated from their well-known haunts.

• -

ors being on Ly Le. A list of 55 species is given, which are either extirpated or nearly so.

IN THE Bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club for December Prof. Jos. Schrenk has a paper on "The floating tissue of Neesea verti which is dec three handsome lithograph plates, the

-u '~ee this journal

adaptation for aeration as for floating the shoots.

IN A PAPER recently (Nov.) read before the American Academy by Dr. Geo. L. Goodale, the author gave some results of a series of experiments on the effects produced on some tropical plants by a temperature of h»to-'>4 degrees. B lows: '(1) no physical injury apparent to the cell-wall; (2) effect on protoplasmic contents merely a redu oo appreciable change in the size of sap-cavities; (4) a notable reduction of the power of plasmo- lytic agents, plainly pointing to a diminution in the power of absorption.

As THERE continues to be a call for the key to the genera of mosses ;itors (B.), the announcement il made that the edition is now entirely exhausted. There is reason b this key has been helpful to a considerable number of the less experi- enced students of mosses ,raued some to undertake their study. The author has, therefore, with the hope of still further increasing the number of amateurs, undertaken the preparation of keys to the species of the larger genera of mosses, and hopes to republish the key to genera with this additional matter at an early day. He would be thank-

26 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [January,

AN INTERESTING list of Alaskan plants is published in Proc. Nat. -Ma- il 218, among the scientific results of explorations

by Dr! George VasSyfanTgive information concerning a region that is always inter. - ne species are enumerated, 7 of them being Composite, 5 Cyperacese (4 of which are species of Eriophorum), 4 each of K culacea?, Saxifragaceae, Ericaceae, Gramineae and Filices,the rest scattered through various orders.

THE INDIANA ACADEMY OP SCIENCE met in Indianapolis December 30 aud 31. Of the 72 titles presented nearly 20 were botanical. The subjects were as follows: Some remarkable floral var Some anatomi hegm, K M. Fisher; Stem

• we, M. A Brannon ; Plant reprodm to Putnam county, C. T. McDmgal; Plants new t. • new Composite, W. S.

Determination of lower plants, and The trees of Ind ley Coulter; Development of the macrospore of Isoetes, and Method of sectioning delicate structures, Dough>•• :.<>n of plants immature seeds, J. C. Arthur; The "snake cactus," Stone eh Nyssa, Distrii Mycorhiza, and The Na-

l Herbarium, John M. Coulter. AGATHIS ATJSTRALIS (the Kauri) is the monarch of the New Zealand

i loes not rival the giant Sequoias .,f North Ami-r-

v3ue of its tim"b

affords one of the most impressive scenes in the colony."Smooth gray

metrical to a height of 80 feet or even I upwards. In addition to its exceedingly valuable timber,

-i—^ance 0f resin known as Kauri gum, large quan- ug up at a depth of 6 to 7 feet from the ground

once covered by primeval ronide. The Kauri pine is illustrated in Garden and Forest of December 4.

THE TRUSTEES of the Missouri Botanical Garden, in pursuance of the •

six scholarships for " garden pupils," which are to be awarded before the first of April l>y the !> \e examination. These scholarships are open to young men between 14 and 20 years of age, of

jessed of at least a good elementary English edu-

are manifested. Such pupils are to be regarded as appren- tices of the garden, and are to be reqo ler the direc-

Jhead garder* r for 9 to 10 hours daily; in ng years not more than 5 nder of their

time being taJ n and reading in a graded course including practical and theoretical topi to a gardener's work. In addition to comfortah! i to the gar den each pupil will receive wages amounting to $200 for the first year, $2o0 for the second and $300 for the succeeding years. Appli

i on Tuesday. Mareli I their work on the 1st of April. Further information may be obtained by addressing the director. ' "uwtlu«u

VOL. XV. No. 2 - BOTANICAL GAZETTE - FEB..

Undescribed plants from Guatemala.

Oxalis diniidiata ' f fiuoxys Progel in Fl. Brasil.)—Smooth except insertion of petioles and of leaflets: rhizome tuberose, woody, dentate with thick ovate reddish scales : leaflets ternate, subcoriaceous, purple and linear-punctate beneath, lobes widely diverging and oblong-rhomboidal, the exterior one of lateral leaflets reduced to a cuneate wing: scape little exceeding leaves, 4-6 inches long, umbellately 4-flowered : sepals lanceolate, apex biglandular: corolla more than twice longer (5-6 lines), purple ; longer filaments ciliolate, edentu- late : styles barbate : capsule lanceolate-oblong, a little exceeding calyx, cells 3-4-seeded.—Low grounds near Cuban, Depart. Alta Verapaz, alt. 4,300 feet, April 1889, J. D. S.

edid. J. D. S., 1682.) (Ex PL Guat.,qu. edid. J. Hanbnria parviflora. BOTAN. GAZETTE, xiii, 299.—Leaves

undivided and oblong-lanceolate, or 2-3-partite, margin entire or coarsely dentate: monoicous flowers from same or distinct axils, peduncle of the female twice exceeding raceme of the male: fruit obliquely ovate-lanceolate, sparsely echi- nate and tuberculate.—The characters, completing description, are drawn from my collections in clearings at Pansam- ala, April, 1889, tne stems, many yards long, forming thickets. (Ex PI. cit. 1509.)

Siyrax Guatemalensis.—Tree 30-40 feet high ; pubescence of branchlets, petioles and inflorescence stellular. Ilavescent sprinkled with red: leaves glabrous, membranaceous, oval

halfas broad: flowers nodding, 5-8 in a terminal short loose raceme, also single or geminate from upper axils, 8 lines long: calyx sub-equaling pedicel and petioles, truncate, teeth nearly obsolete : petals twice exceeding calyx, canescent, one-third-adnate, imbricating, oblong, obtuse: shortly mon- adelphous stamens inserted below throat: ovarv one-third- immersed,ovules about 24.—Sasis. Depart. AltaYerapax. alt. 5,000 feet, April, 1889, H. Helmrick (Ex PI. cit. 1690.)— S. grandif'olia Ait. differs by discolorate leaves, toothed calyx, long raceme; S. glabrescens Benth.. ex dcscrifl. also

28 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. | February,

a related species, by ovate leaves, half-larg er flower* obovate petals, etc.

i.-Matured fruit strongly compressed, sides unequally coir .ex. margin winged: seeds orbicular. granulate—Barranca, i of Rubel-

^D^^.^r^2'5°o{eet'Ap] •11, ^ j.

lose: leaves equilateral:

l£SH; • ni. exceed-

C. (lirstcdii Klotzsch." d calyx are nearly those

EXPLANATION OF PLATE III.—Fig. 1. i arer laid open. Fig. 3, anthers. Fig. roper part of plant. Fig. %

4, ovary. Fig. •">, portion <-> lent, (Figs. 1 and '_' are natural

laiTiiniis \ni»'!-irnuns Miciix.. va r. tropicalis — Branchlete,

spikes i inches lon<; ne:irI

about 20-novvered : bractlets Amull. oh!, :

emh-rnr^ iaState^ °ne"r ise nearly

unibmmc, collected " - ^ostatic. ^ • ^iienea in same department MM I88-> V^

ilemslev as 6. Amencanus. The gene corded from any loca ia '

189O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 29

I Glabra : foliis omnibus ime oblongis, subito

acutatis: panieula 10-25 cm- Jonga, longe pedunculata, oblonga, composite, floribus plurimis condensatis : petalis purpureo-roseis, venosis: staminibus perfectis 6, rilamentis glabris ; antheris ellipsoideis, longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, in connectivo subquadrato lateraliter sessilibus : o\ ario apice glanduloso-piloso. — Species T. Warszewicziana?, Kunth et Bouche (C. B. Clarke in DC. Monograph, iii. 302), proxima. Pseudoscaposa : brae tea.1 inferiores 1-3 cm. longae, non cum foliis consimiles. Qiiani a sepalis herbaceis, tarn a petalis coloratis antherisque, Tradescantia? potius quam Spironemati affinior. CI. Hasskarl autem T. Warszewic- zianam quasi Spironematis speciem notaverat." C.B.Clarke in lift. 23 Dec, 1889.—Rock-crevices, Santa Rosa. Depart. Baja Verapaz. alt. 5,000 feet, July, 1887, von Tiirckheim (Ex PI. cit. 1213). Distributed by me as Sfiironema s-p.

Asplenium Yera-pax. BOTAX. GAZETTE, xiii. 77.—This fern, supposed to have been undescribed, is now referred to A. /u'ec/i/icu/Hiu Bong., a species reported only from some of the southern provinces of Brazil.

Nephrodium dliale (Lasirea). —Rhizome epiphytal, sar- mentose, very stout, densely clothed with long scales: stipes scattered, smooth, 10-18 inches long: twice to thrice longer fronds and their divisions deltoid-lanceolate, coriaceous, glabrate, decompound, dimorphous; lower secondary pinnules of sterile frond 2 inches long, cut nearly to rhachis into elliptic decurrent inequilateral lobed segments 8 lines long; fertile frond and its divisions a third smaller, the distinct contracted oblong segments crenate-lobed with concave upper surface: sori confluent from the first, filling the whole surface of frond throughout; indusia large, imbricating, persistent, sinus shallow. — Pansamala forest, alt. 4000 feet, Jan., 1889, Tiirckheim (Ex PI. cit. 1408).—An anomalous species, and with nearly the indusium of N. fragrans Rich.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE IV.—Fig. 1, Fertile pinna, \ nat. size. Fig. 2, upper surface of a fertile secondary pinnule, nat. size. Fig. 3, lower surface of a pair of the above. Fig. 4, sori magnified. Fig. 5, sterile pinna, \ nat. size. Fig. 6 pair of sterile secondary pinnule- Fig. 7, Rhizome.

Baltimore, Md.

A Revision of North American Cornace;?. I.

JOHN M. COULTER AND WALTER H. EVAN'S.

The term "North American'* implies the customarv

in the present state of our information. The three genera of this order represented in North

America are so different from each other that they have often been separated into as manv orders. Our purpose. however, is not to discuss their ordinal relationship* but merely to present their species. For this reason we <>i've no generic descriptions, but accept the "vnera 'is ,,,-Vn irilv understood. We aregreatlv indebted to the tollouin- persons who promptly put at our disposal the collection*, \\hich thev own or have in charge: Dr. Sereno Watson I )r (ieop-'e Vasey, Professor E. L. Green,' Professor fohn M icoun Mr. John Donnell Smith, and Mr. I. C. Martindale'

Under each species the general rm-« is tirst <dven followed by a list of collector* u hose mat.-rial w • Irn • von ined. This fact should be clear n exhaust- ive list of stations and collectors ;s nut'im ' iY ' ' Yt'wis thought better to include only those soe imens thai had passed under our observation, and so avoid all possible con-

CORNUS Tourn.— The involucrate an 1 " 1

the species. The non-involucr plexing and in several instances Among them the character of the pubesc tant, being straight and appressed or silk, h case the hairs are attached at or slid and more or less tuberml-o i tniclcl,e- <Ut \Ll> -Eristic of the genus Suclih :''' " V''" '" '''" ^' ^lu found upon the upper lea?-. under surfaces they may be r ] • ••

or tuberculate. As is tn K. -Xpected, i end' *nd ,S not "&« cence may occasionallv h& f«„Jfj , . ,, - , "M1v h(J found upon < but these characters are generally «••

ably so in C. ^stolonifera) tha S^^Se^-'^S-

f89c]

a negative way. The specific relationships are in some cases quite intricate, so that they can not be expsessed in a lineal arrangement. Whenever these closely related species overlap in range, many puzzling intermediate forms are found, but if they be accepted as such they are easily understood. At a distance from the regions of overlapping these species are as distinct as any. A notable illustration of intermingling species is to be found in the Lake Superior region, where C. stoloiiifem, ('. aspcn/olia, and ('. /^///nv exhibit many intermediate forms. Another such region is to be found along the Pacific coast, especially from Washington to Northern California, where C, stolontfera and C.flubescens inlevgra.de. ( . giahrata of the Pacific coast finds its Atlantic congener in ('. ea/uiidissiuia, but they are so far dissociated that there is no longer any confusion. C. stolon if era is the species of widest range and characters, and seems to have points of contact with almost all the other non-involucrate forms.

*Flowers greenish (except in no. 2), in a close cyme or head, surrounded by a conspicuous involucre of 4 to 6 white petal-like bracts : fruit bright red.

-f-Low and herbaceous, from a slender creeping subterranean root- stock.

i. C. Canadensis Linn. Spec. 117. Stems simple, 7.5 to 20 cm. high: leaves scarcely petioled, mostly in an apparent whorl of 4 or 6 near the summit, oval, ovate, or even obovate, pointed at both ends, somewhat appressed-pubescent on both sides, 2.5-7.5 cm- l°ng> .8 to 3.8 cm. wide; near the middle of the stem a pair of smaller leaves, and scale-like bracts below: peduncle 1.2 to 3.8 cm. long: involucral bracts 4, white or cream-color, ovate (often broadly so), 6 to 16 mm. long: fruit globular; stone smooth, not flattened, a little higher than broad (2.5 mm. high, 1.5 mm. broad).

southward in damp cool woods to New Jersey, N. Indiana and Minnesota, and in the western mountains to Colorado and N. California.

Specimens examined: Alaska {Kellogg SO, 135), head of the Yukon {Lt. Schwatka), Unalaska (Albatross Exped.. II if>ingt,„,K Sitka (Bongard, Bischoff); British Columbia (Tolmie, Wallace, Mamun) ; Saskatchewan (Bourgeau); Labrador (Turner. Mann, Stores, Anspach); New Brunswick (J.D.Smith, Osborn);M&me(Rwnds,Redfield);Tlev.- Hampshire (Meehan) ; Vermont (Pringle); Massachusetts (Oakes, Morong); New York (Clinton) ; Pennsylvania (Traill Green, Noll, Tenbrock); Ontario (Macoun 52-3. Billings) Michigan (Clarke): Wisconsin (Ihniglass); Colorado (Thrry 437); Mon- tana (Watson); Idaho (Coulter); Washington (Wilkes' Exped. 589, LyaU,

Suksdorf,G. R. Vasey4S0); Oregon (Durand, Hall 220); California (Bdan-

arising at or near the base, appressed-pubescent on both sides, uppermost leaves 1.2 to 3.8 cm. long. 1.2 to 1.8 em.w ide : peduncle 1.2 to 3 cm. long: involucral bracts 4. white or creamcolor, ovate,6 to 12 mm. long : llowers dark purple: fruit globular: stone flattened, mostly with a shallow furrow on each face, acute, as broad as high ($ mm.).

Hub. From Newfoundland and Labrador to Greenland and Alaska. Specimens examined: Labrador (Stons); Alaska Harrington. Dull);

Behring Straits (Wright); Kowak river (McLewgun): Norton Sound (Bannister); St. Paul, Kodiak Is. (Benrr

3. C. Unalaschkensis Ledebour, Fl. Ross. 2. 378- ••Leaves subequal, sessile, oblong, 5 to 7-nerved almost from the base ; upper ones verticillate : umbel prduncled. involucrate : calyx-teeth ovate-lanceolate, acute."*

Hub. Island of Unalaska. Collected by Eschscholtz and Chamisso. The species is included in Rothrock's Fl. Alask., not as having been col-

; been reported to occur. 1, but as havin

T a Yehf! S6en n° 8Pecimen of this species, and simply translate

^iS^;iWa,t5rs±ia *-+• Shrubs or trees.

them•"•• SPCC' II7* Fr°m a low shrub , 4- C (towards its nortnern limits, the south) • petioles c tn T« i 1 9 t0 I2 met,':

andeVr^LaPm

PITd-pubeSCent ab0-' "WtSh beneath long, o o cm T J aPPref ed-P«b«cence, 6 to .4 cm.

tjnfed-with re9d,obcS;r^alfc„tc„ S"^S o 4 cm. wide ; head of flow aid, crowned with a narrow th, 6 to 8 mm. high, 4 to «

**«*,. rrom southern New England, Ontario, and Minnesota Florida and Texas.

meter: fruit ovoid crowned „,uu wwBuw^miu.1 le ovoid, smooth/e tr8 ^m hlh

na:rf°WPerS,StrtC,aly3

Bab. From Sov,ther- °-- - .Sh' 4 t0 5 mm- b•ad.

1890.] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. S3

Specimens examined: Ontario (Maeoun 101); Michigan (Clarke); Indiana (Coulter, Thomson, Evans); Ohio (Sullivant); Pennsylvania (Porter, Murtirulale, Mi** Davis); Maryland (J. D.Smith); District of Columbia (Parry, G. R. Vasey); Virginia (A. H. Curtiss); West Virginia (J. D.

nli Carolina (M. A. Curtiss); Georgia (G. R. Vasey); Missis- sippi (Whinny); Texas (Hall 266); Indian Territory (Palmer 153); Ar- kansas (Bigelow).

5- 0. Nuttallii Audubon, Birds, t. 467. Resembling the last but becoming taller (15 to 24 meters high): petioles 6 to 25 mm. long ; leaves mostly obovate, generally woolly pubescent beneath and with intermixed appressed hairs: involucral

i) ; head of flowers larger, 1.4 to 2 cm. ivded among abortive ovaries, crowned

with the broad persistent calyx, larger; stone 8 to 10 mm. high, 7 to 8 mm. broad.

Hab. From British Columbia and Vancouver Island, through the Pacific States to Southern California.

Sffimem e.>- rmined: British Columbia, Frazer river (Lyull, Mo-nun 528); Buzzard Inlet (Maeoun) ; Vancouver's Island (Wood); Washington I Wilke^s Krped., Suksdorf, Brown, G. R. Vasey 141); Oregon (Tolmie, Hall 219, Howell 176, W. S. C«rpntn 121); California (Hartweg 1763, Bolander 3966, Brewer 1444, 2675, Parry & Lemmon 150, /. G. Lemmon, Greene, Mrs. Ames, Mrs. Austin, G. R. Vasey).

* * Flowers yellowish, in sessile umbels, appearing before the leaves, involucrate with 4 small deciduous bracts: fruit dark blue.

6. 0. sessilis Torr. in Durand PI. Pratten. 89. Shrub 3 to 4.5 meters high with greenish bark: leaves short-petioled,

, nearly smooth above, eath and with appressed and silky pubescence, 5 long, 2.5 to 6 cm. wide: umbels terminal but be-

coming lateral by the development of the shoot; involucral bracts 6 to 8 mm. long, about as long as the slender silky pedicels : fruit oblong, 12 to [5 mm. long, 6 to 10 mm. broad; stone oblong, somewhat pointed and longitudinally ridged, 9 to 11 mm. long, 4 to 5 mm. broad.

Hab. Wet ravines and foothills, Northern California. Specimens examined: California, with no station (Pratten, Bigelow,

Bolander, Mann, Parry 776, G. R. Vasey); Upper Sacramento (Hooker & Gray, Greene), American river Stab Survey 204), McCIoud's Kiver (Lem- mon), Placer county (G. R. Vasey), Butler county (no collector indicated), Humboldt county (Rattan).

34 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [February,

In previous descriptions mature fruit has not been described. Spec- mens co lected by Drs. Hooker and Gray, on the Upper Sacramento,

state t^ coL is^hard t ^^ ****** ^ "** exPected- In the dried

possible that it may be a dark red.

* * * Flowers white or cream-colored, cymose not involucrate • fruit white, lead-color, or blue. involucrate.

H- Leaves opposite.

(exc^twZtiTO8^^!•,0" °r leSS8ilk-yor woolly pubescence

tenedllighti; ^.t^ 7Tm. higM ErtKX^ H

Shrubby, with slightly pubescent br;tnc uv 1 id lis mrl inflorescence pubescent: petioles sl,nd,r ,'> '" ,„,,'" obovate to oblanceolate or oblong abruptly a : 1 acuminate appressed-pubescei- " ***°V l Pubescent beneath ui; / _" 'iml Mnuuh^

to 3 cm. wide: cyme loose and sWe-.dVn.V? l,t' , "/ .J1*' ''8

Sue uiJ whlte; stone °bov!,id :;-• 1v:;\x(;;;;;i;:;::f

** YosemitevaneyandZunat P4irm- k^" conect:zrwint: * ^Ssono[ 1865 noother

are acquainted It i8 to be h H T Sny ° with which we

our zealous Californian botan^ts " ""^ ^ rediscovered by «>me of

- 8. C sericea Linn. Man, -> T~ h.gh,wi,h <?• Shrub , to 3.5 meters

vanable. from lanceolntP , lo.>-/<-m. long : leaves very

=r!.r;:: :":\:;f;;:::

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 35

broader than high (5 to 6 mm. high, 4 to 7 mm. broad).—C. lanuginosa Michx. C. obliqua Raf.

Hub. Wet ground, from New Brunswick to Florida and westward to Dakota and Texas.

Specimens examined: Vermont (Fringle); Connecticut {Eaton); New York (Gray, L. F. Ward); Pennsylvania (Porter, very broa<J-leaved forms, T. P. James, Martindale, Coulter); New Jersey (Martindale); Maryland (J.D.Smith); District of Columbia (Chi '.,,>., II m/,,S7 mm,,) Virginia (Curtiss); North Carolina (no collector given); South Carolina {Mrs. Thompson); Georgia (Rugel); Ontario (Burgess, Macoun); Michigan (Clarke); Wisconsin (Douglas, Mrs. Luce); Illinois (Bryce, Brendel, Wolf); Iowa (Burgess); N. Texas (Bigelow).

Certain f< 1 seem to have been mistaken by collectors for C. stolonifera; but even when the pubescence character is lacking, the prominent calyx teeth, the conspicuously swollen style-tip, and the large oblique irregularly and prominently ridged stone will serve to distinguish it with certainty.

(2). Stone globular or nearly so, mostly not at all ridged, 3 to 5 mm.

9. €.circinata L'Her. Corn. 7. Shrub 1 to 3 meters high, with smooth greenish branches : branchlets and inflorescence appressed-pubescent: petioles about 12 mm. long: leaves round-oval, abruptlv short-acuminate, minutely appressed- pubescent above, whitish and woolly beneath. 7.5 to 14 cm. long, 5 to 12 cm. wide : flowers in rather small compact cymes : calv.v-teeth small: fruit light blue: -tone spherical, not furrowed, small (3 mm. in diameter).—C. rugosa Lam. C. fom- ent ulosa Michx.

Hab. From Nova Scotia to the mountains of Virginia, westward through the region of the Great Lakes to Iowa and the Winnipeg Valley.

Specimens examined: Maine {Young); Vermont {Pringle); Mas- sachusetts (Sean); New York (Gray, Mertz, M>di,i<h,b:; Pennsylvania (Porter, Martinthih), District of t'olunihi.i 1 <'n,i>r„t)\ Onl&ru>(Mac<>un o'.U ) ; Michigan (Pitcher, Clarke); N. Illinois (Ba.hr.W, i: Wisconsin (Douglas); Winnipeg Valley (Bourgeau).

10. C. asperifolia -Michx. FI. 1.93. Erect shrub I to 4.5 meters high, with reddish-brown mostly pubescent branches: branchlets and inflorescence rough pubescent: petioles 3 to 18 mm. long: leaves from narrowly ovate to round-ovate and oblong, from short to conspicuously acuminate, acute or obtuse at base, rough pubescent above,'whitish and roughish woolly beneath, 3.5 to 12.5 cm. long, 1.8 to 7.5 cm. wide : flowers in loose mostly broad often paniculate cymes : calyx-teeth small:

N'ICAL GAZET [Febr.

fruit white on red stalks ; stone not compressed. «u ^i" •" ^ somewhat oblique, with a slightly turrowed edge, but little

broader than high (about4 mm. in diameter}.

> Var. Druromondii. Leaves harsher and usually more

high).—C. Brunniwinfiic. A. Meyer. Hob. From Ontario to Iowa, southward to South Carolina. Florida

and Texas. Specimens examined: Ontario, Point Pelce 1 Mac»nn); Ohio ( A'''/'/'u '•

Indiana, New Albany (Clapp), Crawfi m Oquawka {Fulterson), Canton ( Wolf i.Athrn, | Hall souri, St. Louis, (Engelmann, Eggert): Kan-;.-. I•'.. - sas, Ft. Smith (Bigelow); Indian Territory {Ihl„„r I"»l : Texas (£«"-

(Rsverrhon 379, KHS,, Austin (A1^/', Harrisburg ./•-/• !-'- : Louisiana (Nidtall, Hale); Tennessee, Memphis {Fender): South Carolina, '• Santee

Canal" {Ravenel); Florida {Chapman). Although this species may u-ually be recognized hy the namlnn'-'- of

the upper leaf-surface, the most certain characters are to he found in the stone, which separates it from any species with which it 1- likely to be confused. The stone approaches that of C. candidissima, but it is not so globular, and the character of the leaf pubescence would not permit these two species to be confounded. It is hardly safe to separate the var. Drum- mondii from the species without mature fruit, although nearly all the forms we have examined from the southwest 'from St. Louis southward seem to be the variety.

11. C. (ireenei. Apparentlv with the habit of C. p*h bcsceiis, with smooth more grayish branches : branchlets and infloresence appressed-pubescent: petioles 6 to 12 mm. long ; leaves from ovate or obovate to roundish oblong, abruptly acute or somewhat acuminate, acutish or rounded at base, appressed-pubescent to glabra

ingling of woollv and straight rigid 6 cm. long, 1.8 to 3.5 cm. wide:

-teeth gular : styles with swollen green tips : fruit dark blue ; globular, not furrowed, apt to be slightly ridged, 4 to

This apparently very distinct species i pubescent, but its pubescence, large flowers h able styles, and gobular stone, furnish as disi

(3) Stone flattened, with furrowed edges, and broader than high, 3 to 4 mm. high, 4 to 6 mm. broad.

12. C. pubescens Nutt. Sylva, 3.54. Shrub 1.8 to 4.5 meters high, with smooth purplish branches: branchlets and inflorescence more or less hirsute : petioles 6 to 25 mm. long ; leaves from narrowly to broadly ovate or oval, acute or somewhat acuminate (rarely obtuse), mostly acute at base, appressed- pubescent or glabrate above, whitish and silky pubescent beneath, 2.5 to 12 cm. long, 1.2 to 7.5 cm. wide: flowers in more or less compact cymes: calyx-teeth minute: fruit white ; stone somewhat compressed, mostly oblique, with a more or less prominently furrowed edge, about 4 mm. high and 5 mm. broad, the sides apt to have more or less prominent ridges. (Occasionally the stones become higher than broad from the base being drawn out or beaked, thus approaching C. Torreyi.)

Var. Californiea. Leaves more apt to be rounded at base : stone smaller, but 4 mm. broad.—6'. Californiea C. A. Meyer.

Hub. From Southern California to Vancouver Island and British Columbia.

Specimens examined: California (Nuttall, Bolander, Torrey, Parry 67 in part, Brewer 102, 434, Nevin, Kellogg and Harford 323, Greene, Lemnum 694, Palmer 98, 116, Pringle of 1882, Mrs. Ames, Jones, G. R. Vasey, etc.) '> Oregon (Lyall, Hull 221, Kellogg & Harford 322, Howell 177); Washington {Cooper, G. R. Va*ey 226); Vancouver Island {Lyall, Macoun, Coidey)'* British Columbia, Thompson river {Fletcher), Columbia Valley (Macoun)-

from C. pubescens, and must consider the former to be a rather poorly distinguished variety of the latter. The Kocky mountain species heretofore frequently referred to C. pubescens is C. stolonifera. For remarks as to the affinities of this species see under C. stolonifera.

13. (-. Baileyi. Erect shrub, with reddish-brown mostly smooth branches : branchlets and inflorescence pubescent to woolly: petioles 6 to 25 mm. long; leaves from lanceolate to ovate, acute or short acuminate, acute or obtuse at base, appressed-pubescent to glabrate above, white beneath and with woolly hairs variously intermingled with appressed ones (or in some cases all appressed), 2.5 to 12 cm. long, 1.2 to 7.5 cm. wide: flower.-in small rather compact cymes: calyx-teeth from small to prominent: fruit white ; stone decidedly compressed,

38 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ February,

flat-topped, rarely oblique, with a very prominently furrowed edge, much broader than high (3 mm. high, 4 to 6 mm.

• mint I: Presque Isle (Garber); Point Pel 102); Michigan, South Haven (L. H. Bailey); Minnesota, north shore of Lake Superior, Vermillion Lake, and Hunter's Island (L. H. Bailey 12, 36,250); Lake Nipigon (Macoun 2242); Lake Winnipeg Valley and the Saskatchewan (Bourgeau, Dawson); K W. Territory, Cypress Hills Macoun 149); Wyoming Territory, near Ft. Bridger (Brter, distributed as C- pubescens).

This species has been confused with C. stolani/era, C. sericea, and C. ' pubescens, and it certainly bears no little resemblance to C. asperifdia.

Theappressed-pubescencewas taken to indicate C. tdonifera and the woolly hairs were thought to point to C. sericea or < . put* ,, ,,,-. [, differ! from Casperifulia in its mostly glabrate upper leaf-surface, white lower leaf-surface,and much compressed deeply furrowed st„„,., which is r mrh broader than high. It differs from r. 1(,, ,„,.„

mostly confused in herbaria, not onlv in the w „,,i , <>f the lower leaf-surface, but very strikingly in the • e^

I resembesa^asolittlethatastatement of the differences would be a repetuxon of all the specific characters. Its stone most resembles that of the westerner;,, „ lt ,. ,t.,(M. ;md mQre ,ompre98ed

and the pubescence of the leaves is entirely different. For further discus-

The range is very obscure as «*, u , . , northwest in British America, probably decends again into the United States along the Rocky Moun-

ndPactfic ranges to still further increase the confusion of species

nVsnecZ"0 'eS1rn ^ °^ *" extensive collecto of

nfe^,? settlethis <l^stion, for the combination of pu- r»*P ih

ch•ters can not fail to distinguish C. Baileyi. We •^^Peeiesto Professor L. H. Bailey, whose abundant material

as enabled us to characterize it, and who hh remarks under C. stdonifera in Bulle- Survey, p. 14.

Lrawfordsvillc, Ind

fr Michiirai

tin 3, Minn. Geol. and Nat. H

New mosses of North America. III.

Dicranella Langloisii.—Cespitose, pale or yellowish green. Stems short, 4-7 mm. long. Leaves small, .75-1.25 mm. long, .25-.35 mm. broad, crowded, erect-spreading when moist, appressed when dry, from an oblong base shortly acuminate, blunt at the denticulate apex, strongly revolute on one side, slightly reflexed or almost plane on the other; costa stout, broad, percurrent, rounded at back ; cells of the areolation short, rectangular or subrectangular below, elongated, 4-7 times longer than broad above. Perichaetial bracts longer, longer acuminate; costa shortly excurrent. Pedicel purple, 5-7 mm. long. Capsule suberect, oblong, incurved, reddish-brown, constricted under the orifice when dry, 1 mm. long, .35-.50 mm. broad ; lid large, highly convex-conic, with an oblique beak. Peristome purple, high, teeth bifid to above the middle ; annulus none.

Louisiana : Saint Martinville, on the ground at the roadsides (A. B. Langlois).

Allied to D. varia, but readily distinguished by the stronger habit, the leaves much shorter and more shortly acuminate, obtuse or subobtuse and denticulate at the apex, the rounded costa and the shorter cells of the areolation.

Dicranum falcatwn Hedw. var. Hendersoni.—Pedicel purple below, yellow above.

Oregon: Mt. Hood, moist sunny rocks (L. P. Ffender-

Dieranum consobrinnm.— Densely cespitose, yellowish green. Stems erect, simple or dichotomous, tomentose, 5-8 cm. long. Leaves rather crowded, secund or erecto-patent, narrowly lanceolate-subulate, serrate in the upper half, 6-7 mm. long, .75-1 mm. broad at base ; costa serrate at back toward apex : cell-walls porose, scarcely thickened. Pericha tial bracts •dieathing, truncate or emarginate at apex, sometimes muticous, generally tipped with a short or little elongated subul a. Pedicel yellow, subrlexuous, 2-3 cm. long. Capsule cernuous or horizontal, narrowly cylindraceous. curved, not sulcate, long attenuate below, rufescent when old, 3.50-4 mm. long, .50-.75 mm. broad ; lid long subulate. Male plants gem-

tidulant in the tomentum of the female stems. ota (comm. Joseph Henry).

40 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ February,

This moss, belonging to the group of D. scoparium, is characterized by its very narrow caDSule, not sulcate when empty and its perichaetial bracts often emarginate, sometimes muticous or with a shorter subula than in D. scop-

Fissddens obtusifolius Wils. var. Kansanns.—Differs from the typical form in its leaves with a broad border of elongated cells on the margins of the vaginant lamina, and a narrow, more or less distinct border on the dorsal wing.

Kansas: Saline county {Joseph Henry).

Didymodon Hendersoni.—In compact tufts, yellowish above, ferruginous below. Stems erect, branched". 1-2 cm. long. Leaves crowded, patulous when moist, subincurved, erect- imbncate in dry state, ovate- or oblong-lanceolate, entire, .75-1-25 mm. long, .35-.50 mm. broad : apex rounded-obtuse or minutely apiculate or subacute; borders revolute but Hat below the point: costa stout, rufescent when old. vanishing at or below apex; cells of the areolation small distinct ilbek- jvalled, irregular, roundish-quadrat, . minuteU P millnse. the lower rectangular, rather elongated toward costa. quadrate '"" tr;i»sversely dilated on the borders. I'ericha-tial bracts not sheathing, oblongdingulate, obtuse at apex. Pedicel reddish, twisted to the lefl above, UJ-M nun. hm- Capsule erect, cylindrical, badious when old. ::.;<> mn? lnie>- *S- .50 mm. broad ; lid obliquely rostrate l\M-j - -n • unl"i'mvn

Oregon: Milwaukee, crevices of'rocks i L. F. Ilrudcr-

This species is nearly allied to D. lur/dus Hsch., from tTnt^Ph0WeveiVt;S ^dily distinguished 1^ the yellowish ndrhf fl Ke Suendei" stems'the longer and paler pedicel,

ad moreelongated capsule, of a loosei areolation of longer and more incrassated cells. •dJlZT/{ Zr/""'•' Si ^ -1-- also in the form las h the CapSule' and' besides> this last species cells m°re RCUte' With more elongated basilar

shorlri^aienerr1ima"~I

Tn small> compact, gray tutts. Stems

2^ « tmZ' rgl, LeaV6S Sma"' -7S-I 25 mm. long, o/with^r °h 'l°blOng0-lanCeolate' the ]•er mutico»S

:m:iit:i b^gSnv^p^ -prtnged into ta

~Tp^^ rate, pellucid, thin-walled, the upper bistratose, subquadrate

with scarcely thickened walls. Capsule exserted on a short, pale pedicel, small, leptodermous, smooth, yellow or pale brown, .75-1 mm. long, .35-.50 rum. broad : lid convex- apiculate. Peristome orange-red, teeth patulous when dry, papillose, perforated, more or less lacerate at apex. Calyp- tra cucullate. Male flowers unknown.

Oregon: Mt. Hood, moist bluff towards the snow-line (L. H. Henderson.)

This moss, one of the smallest »f the genus, is closely allied to G. a/prstris Schleich.. from which' it is distinguishable by the smaller size, the shorter capsule and the cells of

Phacomt , Brid. var. occidental.—A remarkable form, characterized by the stems often nearly simple, the pedicel very short, 3-4 mm. long, the capsule small, pale, not shining, and the paler peristome. Perhaps a subspecies.

Oregon; Lost Lake, on rocks (L. F. Henderson).

Coscittodon Renauldi Card.—In small, compact, gray or greenish tufts. Stems erect, simple or dichotomous, short, 3-8 mm. long. Leaves small, erecto-patent when moist, imbricate when dry. broadly ovate-lanceolate, rather suddenly acuminate, .75—1 mm. long, .35-.70 mm. broad : eosta

slightly toothed hair; borders plan./, very entire, rarely sinuate or subdenticulate toward the base of the hair-point: cells of the areolation 1 ish-quadrate, chloroph Capsule immersed on when young, then ov; cylindrical and trunca

yllosi/lhick. a very short

ite-oblong ai

-walled in th t pedicel, si nd becoming

e upper part, nail, globose r oblong-sub-

dermous, s< IVristotm

se or cleft ir ;3;S' ent legs'. C;

d; lid'

«lyplr; rS? •ulate at has

ge^Snsa" Roy, kindb

descending to below the middle. . axillary below the female. : Saline county {'Joseph 1Venrv). C< (r communicated by Mrs. E. G. Brit 0 be closely allied to C. Raui Aust.

Male

lofwl

Mowers

oiJ/rs.

/e seen no authentic specimen ». but according to the de- iption given in Lesquereux and James's Manual. 155. this t species has the costa " vanishing below the slightly erose- itateapex of the leaf" and the teeth of the peristome "en-

42 BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

tire, split merely or perforated here and there division," while in our moss the leaves are nearly at apex, with the costa distinctly passing into I and the teeth of the peristome very cribrose. £ hair is greenish at base or, on the contrary, si rent. It is only on stunted and diseased stems seen the leaves slightly sinuate-denticulate a apex, as in C. »>/>y^//"Sull., which, on the o easily distinguished from C. Renaaldi, just as f by its leaves shortly oval or suborbicular and n constricted at apex.

Ortnotrichnin HendersoDi. {Ulota Renders* Card.MSS.)-—Pulvinate, yellow-green. Stems 1-2 cm. long. Leaves patulous, flexuose slightly crispate when dry, from an oblong ba:

2.50-3, ongly re\

apex; cells of the j rectangular below, roundish or angular, papillose in the upper part. Capsule subexserted on a short pedicel. oval-oblong, suddenly constricted to the pedicel, 8-striate, 1.50-2 mm. long, .50-.75 mm.broad, becoming cvlindraceous and contracted below the mouth when old "and empty: stomata immersed; lid convex, apiculate, teeth 8, Ingemi- nate, yellow, minutely granulose, not striolato lengthwise.

,-n dry. split at apex: cilia S. smooth: vagimila known. Spores papillose. Monu'cious.

Male flowers on a lateral branch. Oregon : Coast Mts., on bushes (Z. F. Henderson.) Un account of the crispate leaves in dry state, this moss

facies of an Ulota, but it is allied to Orth urn Hsch. and O. Rogeri Brid., differing from the

first in the narrower, longer, flexuose leaves, twisted and n dry. the longer pedicel, the shorter

nTUVhe teeth °f the Peristome more elongated of a darker yellow, mereh split rm, not eribrose-lace-

excavntP^5 and 5"T the kst' in the twisted leaves- n0t excavate at base, and the capsule suddenh contracted below.

189O. I BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 43

vanishing below apex; cells of the areolation incrassate. lower elongated, narrow, subsinuose, upper roundish or subhexagonal, slightly papillose. Capsule exserted on a long pedicel (4-6 mm.), oblong, 2 mm. long, .75 mm. broad, 8- striate when dry, suddenly contracted to the pedicel; stomata immersed ; lid depressed, rostrate. Teeth 8, bigemi- nate, or 16 more or less connected in pairs, pale yellow, minutely granulose, striolate lengthwise, truncate and split at apex, reflexed when dry; cilia 16, long, nodulose, nearly smooth. Calyptra large, plicate, naked, smooth, lobulate at base. Spores papillose. Flowers monoecious.

Oregon: Coast Mts., on bushes, with the preceding species (Z. F. Henderson).

The leaves crispate when dry and the long pedicelled capsule give to this moss quite the facies of an Ulota, but the large, naked calyptra, lobulate at base, and the immersed stomal a, compel us to place it among the Orthotricha. Mr. Venuiri thinks that it maybe proved identical with O. colum- hicuui Mitt., but according to the description given by Mr. Mitten in Jour 11. Linn. Soc. viii, 26, this is a quite distinct species, of smaller size, with the capsule short pedicellate and only 8 cilia to the inner peristome. Sullivant considers it as

Orthohi h unton var. productipes.—Much more robust than the type, with larger leaves, a longer pedicel (4-6 mm.), and the teeth of the peristome larger and paler.

Oregon: Portland, trees and shrubs (Z. F. Henderson). Perhaps identical with the O. fulchcllum var. hng-ipes

Sull., but the description of this last variety, in Manual, 175, is too incomplete to allow a positive identification.

Funaria calcarca Wahl. var. occidental is.—Differs from the type in the leaves mere shortly and broadly acuminate and the longer pedicel (16-22 mm.).

Oregon : Oregon City, wet mud-banks (Z. F. Henderson). This plant closely resembles the F. convexa Spr., from

south Europe, which is also merely a var. of F. calcarea ; it differs onl}' from it in the longer pedicel and the capsule a little narrower.

Webera cruda Sch. var. minor.—Differs from the type in the much smaller size, the narrower capsule and the conic lid.

Oregon : without locality (Z. F. Henderson).

long-s by the

Bryum Hendersoni. — In robust, yellowish-green tufts. Stems robust, purple, tomentose, erect, dichotomous, 2-4 cm. long. Lower leaves distant, smaller, then becoming gradually larger, upper 3-5 mm. long, 1.50-2 mm. broad, crowded, erecto-patulous when moist, loosely appressed when dry. concave, cucullate at apex, broadly ohovate-lanceolate or ob-

-subspatulate, short acuminate and retlexed-apiculate sta ; margins narrowly revolute. but flat

toward the point, strongly serrate above: cells rectangular at base, the lower reddish, oblong-hexagonal in the middle, ovate-hexagonal or rhomboidal in the upper part, the marginal elongated, linear-rlexuose and forming a more or less distinct border, generally denticulate above on the back by the prominence of the cell-apices. Pedicel reddish. 3-4 cm. long. Capsule inclined or pendulous, narrowly cylindrical, incurved, constricted below the mouth and tapering to a long attenuate neck: lid convex or subconic. apiculate, teeth yellow, denselv trabeculate ; segments split: cilia i-3,appendiculate. Anmilusvery broad, of 3 4 rows of cells.

» be dioecious. Male flowers unknown. Portland, moist sunny bluffs (L. F. I fender-

California {Mrs. Ames). Closely allied to B. frcrvindah Philib., of which it is per-

haps a subspecies, but differing in the larger size, the leaves more concave, cucullate at apex, with a reflexed apiculus. the

erally denticulate on the back, and the longer, narrower capsule on a longer pedicel.

Monaco and Sienay, France.

EXPLANATION OF PLATES V, VI, VII.—Nearly all the figures drawn by means of Nachet's camera lucida:

PLATE v.—A. Dicranella Langhisii. a, entire plant; b, leaves; c, basal areolation; d, areolation of the upper part; e, leaf-p.,int : f. periclnetial leaf; g, capsule with the lid; h, the same deoperculate.—B. Dicranum consobrmum. a, entire plant; b, upper part of the perichsetium ; c, c, point of penchatial bracts; d, capsule.-C. Dldymodon Hendemmi. a, entire plant; b, lower leaf; c, c, upper leaves; d, d, d, point ^^^^ areolation, — - ' ^^^^^^^^^^^^•

of D. luridus. I PLATE vi.—A. Grimmia tenerrima. a, entire plant: 6, b, lower leaves;

c, upper leaf; d, basal areolation; ^^^^•

' Orego n) Ca

Renauldi; a, entire plant; 6, the same enlarged; c, lower leaf; d, d, d, upper leaves; e, basal areolation; /, areolation of the upper part; g, transverse section of a leaf, in the upper part; h, young capsule; i, capsule, old and empty; j, portion of the peristome; k, calyptra.—C. Funaria calcarea var. occidentalis. a, entire plant; 6, leaf.

PLATE vn.—A. Ortlwtrichum Hendersoni. a, entire plant; b, leaf; c, capsule; d, the same, old and empty; e, stoma; /portion of the peristome.—B. Ortlwtrichum ulotsefwme. a, entire plant; 6,6, leaves; c, basal areolation; d, areolation in the upper part; e, capsule ; /, the same, old and empty; g, stoma; h, portion of the peristome; i, calyptra.—C. Bryum Hendersoni. a, entire plant; 6, leaves; e, upper part of a leaf; d, areolation of the apex; e, capsule.

Errata in preceding notice: Page 96, line 5 below, instead of branches, read branchlets. Page 96, line 6 below, instead of nate, read long. Page 100, line 2, instead of is, read closely. Plate XIII, C, add to the figure most to the right: d. 2j°.

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

j action of Clathrus colnmnatus The odor of fully grown specimens of the order Phalloidese is so repulsive that the question as to their poisonous character when eaten by men has not often been the subject of experiment. Most writers previous to Krombholz took it for granted that the common stink-horn, Phallus impudicus, was poisonous. The experiments of Krombholz on the canary bird, the tortoise, the dog, and on man, showed, however, that the fungus was not poisonous in those.cases. Harzer apparently followed the statements of Krombholze, and more recently Goeppert says of Phallus impudicus that it can be eaten without harm, although he does not state the grounds of his belief. The lattice-fungus, Clathrus cancellatus, which has an odor as disagreeable as that of the rest of the order, is known to have proved poisonous in at least one case; that of a young girl who ate a small piece of the fungus, and was seized with violent convulsions followed by loss of speech and a deep sleep lasting 52 hou rs.

On October 31, 1889,1 received a letter from Prof. Gerald McCarthy of Raleigh, N. C, saying that a number of hogs in that State had been killed by eating a fungus of which he wrote as follows: " It grows in patches in oak woods and openings and is greedily sought after and eaten by hogs who are generally killed by it within 12 or 15 hours." On

i determined from the material sent and applic


insight into the botanical activity of America," and from this standpoint he has indicated a foreign estimate of American botany. As our readers will doubtless be interested in the opinion of so eminent a writer, we reproduce in English form part of the review ; it seems to us to contain important suggestions. "It lies in the nature of things," Dr. Goebel says,

in Germany of the scientific life of the United States; it has in fact but just begun to bloom, and is of recent date as contrasted with that of the old world. The works of Asa Gray, Engelmann and others are quite generally known, in connection with the admirable reports of the Geologi- cal Surveys, but much less is known of the Universities and their Insti- tutes, which are constantly becoming more numerous through magnificent bequests and endowments. There can be no doubt that the literary productions in the domain of botany will soon rise into importance in a land that not only itself possesses ah. but also has the enviable advantage of lying very near tropical regions, so that one may reach Mexico from New York, for example, in less than a week." It is evident that the German botanical mind is in a receptive condition toward American botany, and that it already recognizes superior natural and acquired advantages for the study on this side the water. The reviewer furthermore gives us credit for "a strong endeavor to take advantage of the experience of European botanical institutes." Passing to a consideration of the work being accomplished," one generally misses," he says, using the GAZETTE for 1888 as the text for this comment,"the connection with the literature of the subject treated (e. g., in the articles of Newcombe and Evans), although the treatment of the literature as known in European botanical publications often leaves much to be desired." The two articles cited emanated from two of our prominent botanical laboratories, and between thun contain but one reference to literature, although treating of interesting subjects on which much work of

n of this able critic, it is no wonder that so great a defect in writers made it easy and natural for him to pass on without ommending their productions. The GAZETTE, he says," will are valuable for European readers the more it succeeds in most complete survey possible of all botanical publications of Especially to be desired also would be yearly summaries of l publications in the domain of botany." This suggestion is

manifestly outside the sphere and the present ability of the GAZETTE, but it would be a most admirable and suitable work to be taken up by the National Herbarium. No annual resume of botanical activity in America, after the manner of the excellent year-books of Germany, & (/..Just's

I but there can he only one opinion of its great service to both American and foreign investigators.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ February,

CURRENT LITERATURE.

A NEW, revised, and enlarged edition of Dr. George Vasey's cateli tga* of the agricultural grasses and forage plants of the U. S. has just baeu issued. There has been such a large demand for this valuable bulletin that a new edition became necessary. The present edition contains 148

DK. GEORGE LAWSON has published, as an appendix, a school edition of the fern-flora of Canada. A brief account of the general character and parts of ferns is given, followed by a classification of Canadian ferns, with a full account of their localities. A plate illustrates the principal genera and makes them c icntification. We would suggest that the work would have commended itself more to "schools " had there been inserted a few simple keys to genera and species.

DR. L. N. BRITTON has published a revision of the genus Eleocharis in N. America, distributed as Contribution 12 from the Herbarium of Columbia College, but reprinted from the Jour. N. Y. Mier. Sac. vol. 5, no. 4. So far as the range of Gray's Manual is concerned we note the following changes: E. equisetoides of the Manual= E. interstinda R. & S.; E. quadrangu]ata=i£ mutata R. & S.; E. obtusa=#. ovaia R. & S.; E. simplex^E. tartilis Sch.; E. compressa=S acuminata Nees. Alto- gether, 40 species are enumerated, including a new one (E. Parishii) from S. California.

NOTES AND NEWS. MR. T. S. BRANDEGEE and wife are making further explorations of aora of Lower California. PROF. C. S. SARGENT gives a full and illustrated account of Celtis oc- ntalis in Garden and Forest for January 22. DR. FERDINAND HAWK, the distinguished algologist, died at Trieste tie twenty-first of December, at the age of forty-four. DECADES V and VI of Hepaticse American*, by Underwood & Cook,

"A - ready for distribution. All the sets of the first four de-

MR. G. C. NEALLEY made a large collection of plants of extreme West- i Texas during the last season. They will be issued from the Depart- mt of Agriculture.

THE AMERICAN NATURALIST is to the front again with its initial mber for 1»90. It gives promise of renewed life, and its array of edi- s speaks well for the different departments. i MR. F. H KNOWLTON of the Smithsonian Institution, made a good lection of the plants of the San Francisco Mountains, Arizona, last sea- i, which we hope will presently appear in printed form.

hoped thai i ill be given "to Dr. Vasey to fully the r '• " • --• • •

BOTANISTS everywhere are reporting the results of our mild winter m calling forth spring flowers. The Washington botanists report the collecting of over twenty spring flowers in January, including Epigaea.

ERNEST COSSON died in Paris, December 31,1889, in his 69th year. His name is especially connected with the Algerian flora, although in his earlier years he published a flora of the suburbs of Paris, which has gone through three editions.

MR. FRANK TWEEDY, of the U. S. Geological Survey, is always finding A , ._ ., :,Ll^ '• work. Hehasdone

itana flora. Some of

ie Department of Ag- f North American grasses is really

i will be give • i many years . Rothrock w

3 Row Farm, on the northern bank of the James good day's sail above Newport News." It is a gigantic tree, and has been called J. cinerea, J. nigra, J. regia. and a hybrid between the last two. Professor Rothrock seems not to have settled the puzzle.

THE DISCOVERY of Liriodendron Tulipifera in Western China by Dr. Henry is a si r Dr. Gray's essay concerning the close

p between the floras of Eastern North America Asia. This Chinese tulip tree seems in no way different from its Ameri- can representative, although reports so far do not give it such height.

THE BULLETIN of the Agric. Exper. Station of Nebraska, issued De- cember 18, I - - \ / The smut of wheat and oats, by J. C. Arthur; The smut of Indian corn, bv C. E B. <<ev . \ preliminary enumer.. M. J. Webber;

•'•

I )bservations on Populus monilifera, by A. F. Woods.

THE Bull i 3 rooary contains mnch interesting matter. F. V. Coville publishes, with plate, a revision of the

Is fbmt Leaves (Jan.) Dr. Rothrock writes ot a puzz "' "* * •* ':of the

--„ - „ ... _.._„, „„ .-places Rubus Xutkmu* M..c. by

describes a new Rhexia from Egg Harbor City, New Jersey. Thos. C. Porter descri Lrabie laevigata, Fragaria vesca, Rubus villosus, and Aster prenanthoides.

THE SUDDEN DEATH on Tuesday, December 3d, of W. R. McNab is announced. Dr. McNab. the son and -rand.son of the distinguished curators of the Royal Bol ' he time oi his death Professor of Botany at the Royal College of Science, Dublin,

irector at the Botanic Garden at Glasnevin. He was dis- . anatomy of plants, both r perhaps, best known by his researches into the minute anatomy of the leaves of conifers. He has for many years been an active and successful teacher. —Garden and Forest.

sSSSSSSSS

dictions is not so clear ' i Kew experiments see Gardeners' Chruni

SINCE THE DISCOVERY of the sieve tis fifty years ago, it has been n

•

rs have treated it in conn

-sue by Harti

. H. Lecomte publishes a 'Study wmen is a valuable contribution to our knowled-.''1 of the ti.—ues which compose it. Amongst otto the sieve tubes are always of the gourd type, no matter what their form

from the firal not homogeneous, but the cellulose is developed along the bands between the -1— -**1-" " " perforations. (This

uul perhaps only pec-

numt between tbeparench whieh rovers the func- e plates is an exaggerated development ~f *K" J-W—*- -»»«•-

brane which covers the cellulose part of the nlate. plate. Win!

•rounding a large vacuole filled with water con; -sure therefore not dea . -

The transport of the albuminoids must be great movements 01 the protoplasm.—We have summarized only a few of the

^SHtLL ,Here isa •" ,hat ot te d°Pv?lnZel|nthe STe "eriaI h? Mr- H- ^^O* details°hisrstudynof its

-. m a large number of plants. Moller has already dis- -ilogen formed from the epidermis

- • • • • - ••..--:•.'•:.';•!.: ."..;. . v . iormation of the phellogen from the endodermis; {b) from the pericycle.

VOL. XV. No. 3-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-MAR., i890.

The botany of Slover monntain.

SAMUEL B. PARISH.

This is not a large mountain, rising hardly 500 feet above the mesas of the San Bernardino valley, in southern Cali- fornia, where it is situated. One can ride around it on level ground in a circuit of some two miles, for it is quite isolated from the neighboring range of hills. They are of the prevailing granitic formation of the region, while Slover is one of a very few protrusions of limestone, affording to the surrounding towns good lime and a fair quality of marble. To these economic advantages it doubtless owes the dignity of a name in a country where many more considerable elevations are left without one.

Everywhere it is very steep, and in places inaccessible. Its sides, for the most part, are of bare rock, and where there is soil it is thin and stony. It is without springs, so that the only moisture it obtains is from the scanty rain of the short

One would expect the plants inhabiting such an arid rock to be few in number and of little interest. But in reality it possesses a vegetation of a very remarkable character. Not only is it well supplied with a considerable number 01 the commoner plants of the surrounding hills, but it also contains within its narrow limits a half-dozen species not found elsewhere for a distance of from 40 to over 100 miles. And it is noteworthy that several of these species, coming from several points of the compass, find here a common limit of their known ranges.

From the north there is Chcilanthcs Cooperce Eaton, elsewhere known at only three stations, the nearest at Santa Bar- bara. It is not abundant here, and grows mostly in deep fis- sures of the cliffs on the southwestern face, although a few plants may be found in other sheltered spots. Of this fern Slover is the southern limit. Several species come in from the deserts that lie to the east of the main range.

Notholama crctacea Liebm., the N. Candida of the Botany of California, is to be found in the seams of the rocks, exposed to the full blaze of the sun. Into such narrow cracks does it force its roots that actual quarrying is often necessary

procure spec mens. Like southwest its fronds are curled up in summer in brittle knots that crumble at the touch, but expand and live again at the coming of the rainy season. In their exposed situation the Slover Notholaenas lead an unusually intermittent life, un- rolling their fronds at every shower and contracting them again with every dry wind from the north. The white-powdered form and the yellow-powdered are equally abundant. but the plants are smaller than those of the desert, where they often grow about the edges of boulders with their roots in the soil beneath. It is also found on the dry hills about San Diego, where several desert plants reach the sea. Our

/•rod/it A * i dray, whusi istern origin is indicated b\ its name, and which I have collected on the very summit. Klsewhere in this state it has been found springing up at a few places on the Mojave and the Colorado deserts.

Allium uni/olium Kellogg, abundant on a stonv northern slope, belongs to the west and north, in the coast range, and

1 inch ' intermedia F. & M., are to be noted as occurring here, quite away from their usual range. Both are not im-

ported to grow near the coast.

ishii Gra\ . which has Its aspect suggests tha of the desert flora.

significant hill should hav< ng problem in geographi •cies should be found only

'M!\ seeming, and due to a lack of thorough knowledge of the'surrounding country, but it occurs too frequently in well explored ground not to be accepted as real. It is indeed one of the characteristics of our flora.

But here we have not one, as is usual, but seven isolated species gathered together in an area of a few acres The geological formation of the mountain, so different from its neighbors, might appear to account for its peculiar vegetation. But in other places none of these species grow in cal- careous soil, nor are they to be found on another outcrop-


ping of limestone a few miles away. Of the six species known to grow elsewhere, four belong to the deserts. But against the connection suggested by this fact is to be set the northern derivation of the two remaining species, so that no satisfactory solution presents itself.

NOTE. Since these notes were written Mr. T. S. Bran- degee has published in the 25th volume (series II) of the Pro- ceedings of the California Academy of Science, his valuable paper on the "Plants of Baja California." Mr. Brandegee lirids Delphinium Parishii on the Californian peninsula from San Enrique northward. Slover mountain therefore becomes its northernmost habitat.

Xorth American Willows. V.

1. SALIX HO Abraham Halsev number of drawings for Dr. Barratt. designed to illustrate a work on North American Willows, which was never published. These drawings are now the property of Columbia College, and last summer Dr. Britton—thinking I might be interested—kindly sent them to me for inspection. They represent for the most part the species common about Dr. Barratt's home in Middletown, Conn., but among them I find one of S. Hookeriana, and under this, in Dr. Barratt's own handwriting, the following inscription: "Salix Hookeriana Barratt, n. sp. Herb. H. B. & T. no. 9. N. W. Coast from Mr. Scouler"! There is also a crude water-color (not done by Mr. Halsev^) obviously worked-up from a tracing of herbarium specimens, and under this a repetition of the habitat and name of collector as given above. No botanist comparing the two sketches with the plate in the Flora Boreali Americana would fail to perceive that all three were drawn from specimens of a single gathering. Than this, nothing could be more satisfactory and conclusive. To Mr. Scouler belongs exclusively the credit of discovering this most remarkable willow, and the Saskatchewan habitat, which has all along held the first place in the books, and is the only one given by Andersson, is shown to have been a mistake from the beginning!

i the different forms due to varying conditions

54 BOTANICAL GAZKTTK. [ March,

2. S. MYRTILLIFOLIA Anders. Sal. Bor.-Amer. 28. S. NovcB-Anglim Anders. Monog. 160, and DC. Prod., 16. 2. 253, mainly. S. myrsinites Hook. Fi. Bor.-Amer. 2. 151, mainly. A pretty little willow found throughout the region of the Canadian lakes from north of Lake of the Woods (Dr. Bell) to Great Bear Lake (Richardson). "Common on the portage of the Grand Rapids of the Saskatchewan, near Lake Winnipeg" (Douglas), Athabasca Lake and river [Maconn). extending westward along streams and in low situations to the eastern foot-hills of the Rocky Mountains. After a careful examination of the collections of Richardson, Douglas and others, upon which Andersson founded his S. Novae-Angliae, I am satisfied that (with the exception of Drummond's Rockv Mt. specimens) all belong to one T?Lde!:i

frr W^jh S myrtillifo!ia « the oldest (and best) name.

fins due to varying ^^^^^^^^^^^^^ and exposure. Andersson himself, in the case of Richard- son s collections, where aments and leaves of the same plant are under separate tickets, has referred the aments to one of

ties and the leaves to another. The species is one of the plain from Lake Winnipeg north to the Arctic circle. Drummond s specimens, mentioned above, are more robust every way, with thick, white-woolh staminate aments, fertile immature, leaves wanting, and can not be safely determined, though most likely belonging to S. monticola Bebb.

3. S. ARBUSCULOIDES Anders. Mono?. I47, fiff. 81. S. humdhma Anders. DC. Prod. 16. 2. 248. $. aVuiifolia Hook. *1. Bor;-Amer. 2. 150. Arctic America (Mieschring and n.J £% Mackenzies River (Dr. Richardson }. MaYshel near the Rocky Mountains (Drummond) The sessile cap-

serr'rtryiSh°rt ^ Styk' lar*e e•rginate gland and small serrulate leaves constitute a combination of charact solutely unique among American willows as to leave no doubt concerning the plant Andersson had in view, nor any rLr, ,t Very C- Se, affinit*v with S- arbuscula. Prof. Ma- coun, who examined Andersson's tvpes for me in the Kew R^eM' ^ *' SPecim-« "f Mieschring andV. resnecWW ^OIf\ fu ?lth n° means of telling to which, lv twoo Z' 6lS bel°n^ ; that the>' emprise apparently two or more species and are very imnerfect a few bear-

3£ ZIZTJ °fHnS'. * WOuld appear pUable from belong to somereieaf Tth StipuleS' fi«»red W Andersson, belongs to some other plant than that from which was de-

I«9°'J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 55

rived the essential character of the species. Some of the distinctions noticed b}r Andersson disappear in Drummond's specimens: the aments are not conspicuously more loosely- flowered than in the European species, the capsules are not smaller and narrower (rather the reverse of this if there is any difference), but on the other hand the aments are sessile or nearly so, and the style, though distinct, is very shori, and the habit is different. I should imagine that any European botanist familiar with the general aspect of S. arbuscula would—if he did not stop to examine closely—be likely to pass the American plant for a form of S. petiolaris, as An- dersson himself passed the specimens of Richardson and Drummond in the Hookerian herbarium. In one of Drum- mond's specimens the leaves are clothed beneath with silky- white appressed hairs, the upper surface smooth and dark- green, making a pretty contrast; in another the leaves are much larger, 2 inches long by | to £ inches wide and more coarsely crenate. While it is inexpedient to name varieties upon such scanty indications, there is sufficient evidence that the range of variation in the American plant is .scarcely less pronounced than in the European S. arbuscula, and, furthermore, evidence which heightens the probability that as between two such variable species, inhabiting areas close to the homogeneous circumpolar flora, the one technical distinction between the two, drawn from the length of the style, may break down at any time. The author of S. arbusculoides can not go back and suppress his earlier name because incautiously compounded of Greek and Latin, and substitute for it (in DC. Prod.) S. humillima. The identification of Drummond's specimens clears up the obscuritv which has hung over S. aciitifolia Hook, (not Willd.), and will afford the basis for an improved characterization of the species. Strange to say, it is upon these old specimens we must still wholly rely. Although not indicated, by either Drummond or Richardson, as rare, the plant has entirely escaped the collectors of the present generation.

4. » S. SUBCORDATA" Anders. DC. Prod. 16. 2. 282. The specimens from which the description of this supposed new species was drawn are all attached to a single sheet in the Kew herbarium ; they belong to three distinct and well known species ; the name must therefore be dropped. As, one by one, the rarer and more obscure willows of the Canadian flora have been rediscovered by the botanists of the Canadian Natural History Survey—recent collections verifying and ex-

$6 BOTANICAL OA2BTTB. f March.

tending our knowledge of the types of the Flora Boreali- Americana—nothing approximating in character to S. subcordata And. has been found. Did Prof. Macoun and his associates, and myself as well, fail to appreciate the signifc cance of the description, or was the plant indeed so very rare' In the midst of our bewilderment I asked Mr. Baker for any hint toward a solution of the difficulty which the type specimens might afford, receiving in response a drawing I elaborated from a tracing) of all the specimens on the sheet, all the labels copied and a few fragments, a capsule or two, to me laoeis copied ana a tew Iragn show minute characters. This lee -•_::

which Andersson had before him. (i) Two large specimens of S. arctica Pall, (not R. Br.), almost certainly hv some mistake ticketed as from the "Rocky Mtns. coll. "Drum- mond," one specimen showing fertile amenta past maturity. From these are derived the character of the aments. mainly, and the following: "Adult leaves orbicular-oval •' long, nearly the same width, long-petioled, midrib and nerves acutely prominent, reticulate," margin entire, petioles vellow, buds large." (2) Two stunted specimens of S. adenophylla, leaves only, habitat not given. Here belong "leaves cordate, margin minutely glandular-denticulate, stipules

irate,ornate." (3) Two specimens of .V cordifolia Hook supposed to represent the early state of the preceding. In the Torrey herb, the S. arctica specimen is named " S;-?b,°vata van glabra," the S. adenophylla specimen "S. cordifolia var. serrulata," so it appears Dr." Barratt regarded the two as distinct. How thev came to be placed together <m the Kew sheet is a mystery; and still more inex:

7cn< as Andersson should have been

Rockford, III.

of North America. IV.

Bryura extennatum.—In loose, yellowish tufts. Stems depressed, radiculose, branching below the perichastium by elongated innovations (15-30 mm. long),erect, slender, flexuous, generally attenuate and flagelliform. Stem-leaves distant, equal, erecto-patulous when moist, imbricate when dry, concave, from a long decurrent base ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate-cuspidate, entire or subsinuate toward the point, 1.50-2 mm. long, .50-.75 mm. broad; innovaiion- leaves much smaller and narrower; margins revolute from the base to above the middle ; costa excurrent into a very- short point, or vanishing just below the apex ; cells of the areolation rhomboidal or hexagonal, 3-4 times longer than broad, rectangular at base, longer and narrower on the margins, but not forming a distinct border. Pedicel flexuous, 25-35 mm. long, reddish below, yellowish above. Capsule pendulous, narrowly cylindrical, constricted below the mouth when dry, and tapering to a long attenuate neck ; lid convex, acutely apiculate. Teeth pale yellow ; internal membrane very broad ; segments split, cilia 2-3, long appendiculate. Annulus of 2-3 rows of cells. Dioicous. Male plant

Oregon: Portland, wet, sunny bluffs {L. F. Henderson). This plant has the facies of some Cladodium (as Bryum

(Cladod.) furptrascens R. Br ), but the perfect structure of its peristome compels us to place it in the sect. Eubryum. By the form of the capsule it is related to B. capillare and other allied species, but is at first sight distinguished by its elongated, slender innovations, and its ovate-lanceolate and long decurrent leaves.

Bryum crassirameum. (B. crassum Ren. and Card. MSS., non H. et W.).—In robust, wide, compact, yellowish-green tufts. Stems robust, stout, branched, 3-5 cm. long. Leaves erect-patulous when moist, imbricate when dry, ovate-lanceolate, shortly acuminate, not decurrent, very entire or subsinuate at apex, 2-3 mm. long, 1—1.50 mm. broad; margins revolute from the base to near the apex ; costa percurrent or vanishing just below the point; cells of the areolation rec-

58 BOTANIC, 1 Mai^

tangular at base, hexagonal, 2~^ times longer than broad in the upper part, longer and n forming a distinct border, acuminate. Pedicel reddisl l tlexuous. ;-=; on. >"n-- ^aP' sule pendulous, badious or fer •ru"-in(.u< cylindrical, constricted

tapering to an attenuate neck; )iculate.' Teeth yellow, densely

below the mouth when dry.

trabeculate; segments split: cilia 2-3. appe.uhculate. *"- nulus of 3 rows of cells. Dioicous. Mae plant growing with the female; flowers terminal, capituliform ; anthendia large, with equal paraphyses.

Oregon: Oregon citv. wet sunnv blurts ( /.. /•'. I Ionic r son) A fine species, allied to B. pseudotriquetrum, but quite

distinct by the entire leaves, imbricate and not twisted when dry and without distinct border, the looser areolation and the

Atrichum uudulatum Beauv. var. alteeristailiiii.—Lamellae

Kansas: Saline'county (Josefh Henry). Pennsylvania: Reading (Bisc/iof). No. 314 of our set of Mnsn Ho'r.-Amcr- exsic. issued as A. augtcsiiituw BS.. also belongs to this vu-

Closely resembling the A. anguslatum, but distinct froflj it in the inflorescence and cbiefl) in the looser areolation ot larger cells.

Fontinalis Kindber^ii.—(Macoun, Canadian Afuse/., no. 233).—Robust, a foot or more long, ferruginous, golden yellow and shining above. Stems naked below, subpinnatej branches plumose, subflexnous. Stem-leaves erect-patulous, concave, more or less distinctly carinate. ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, very entire, the upper large, 5-7 mm. long, 2.50-3 mm. broad, the lower much smaller and more shortly acuminate. Branch-leaves tristichous. divaricate, narrowly lanceolate, long acuminate, concave, indexed on the margins, canaliculate above, rounded or subcarinate at back, 4-5 mm. long, i-r.50 mm. broad. Cells of the areolation long linear, those of the angles enlarged, subquadrate, yellowish or ferruginous. Perichastial bracts convolute, suborbicular, entire at the truncate-rounded apex. Capsule immersed, oblong, 2 mm. long, .50-.75 mm. broad: lid conic. Teeth narrowly linear, slightly papillose, often connected in pairs at the

x89o.]

apex, with 25-35 lamellae, not perforated on the dorsal line : lattice-cone of the inner peristome perfect, papillose, the transverse bars appendiculate. Dioicous. Male flowers numerous, sessile or pedunculate.

Vancouver Island, in ponds {Macoun). Oregon: High Cascade Mts., Lost Lake (L. F. Henderson).

This tine moss ditiers from the robust forms of F. antipyretica in its stem-leaves less distinctly carinate, longer

varicate. The peristome is the same as in F. antipyretica.

Antitric/iia Califomka Sulliv. var. ambigua.—Distinct from the type by the branches not julaceous, the leaves not so closely imbricate, generally subsecund and narrower, the cells longer and the pedicel often flexuous. It resembles in habit A. curtipendula, but differs from it in the cylindrical, narrow capsule, the perichaetial leaves longer acuminate and the shorter cells.

Oregon: Portland (L. F. Henderson).

Climaeiiim dendroides W. M. var. Oreganense.—Differs from the type in the leaves narrower at base, less serrate at apex, sometimes subentire.

Oregon : Willamette River, on ground and old logs (Z. F. Henderson).

CHmacium America man Brid. var. Kindbergii.—A remarkable form, distinct from the type by the leaves shorter, more distant, loosely imbricate, and the cells of the areolation nearly equal, short, ovate, scarcely 1-2 times longer than

Louisiana: Lafavette's woods (A. B. Langlois). Massa- chusetts: Wellesley, with transitions to the type {Miss Clara E. Cunnnings).

Heteroeladium aberrans. {Microtkamnium aberrans Ren. and Card. MSS.).—Intricate-cespitose, pale or yellowish green. Stems flexuous, creeping, radiculose, more or less regularly pinnate; branchlets ascending, flexuous. Stem- leaves squarrose, auriculate, from a cordate-ovate base long acuminate, generally subulate, 1.25-1.50 mm. long, .5C-.75 mm. broad; borders plane, sinuate-erenulate all around, costa forked, with one of the divisions longer and vanishing about the middle; areolation loose, pellucid, of soft thick-

walled cells, elongated, linear, truncate or obtuse. 4-10 times longer than broad toward the costa. the others irregular. ovate, roundish or subhexagonal. sometimes slighth papillose. Branch-leaves shorter, acute or obtuse. Penchaetial leaves acuminate to a reflexed denticulate point, thin-nerved^ paraphvses numerous, long. Pedicel purple, smooth, 15-17 mm. long. Capsule horizontal, ovate, curved, 1.50 mm. long, .50-.75 mm. broad ; lid unknown. Teeth yellow, acuminate, densely trabeculate; segments narrowly split : cilia shorter, nodulose. Male flowers unknown.

Idaho: Kootenai county, on logs [J. B. Leiberg : kindly communicated bv Mr. Ch. R. Barnes j.

This moss.-with the aspect of some tropical Microthamm- um, is closely allied to Plerugoninm < llctcrocladium) procur- rvus Mitt., but according to the description and ligures given by Mr. Mitten in Journ. Linn. Soc. viii. .;; ^il pi. 7- lhlS

last species is a more robust plant, with inequilateral branch- leaves, the perichastial leaves only patent and not relieved ;lt

their point, the pedicel longer and the capsule not curved. These two species constitute in the genus Heterocladiutn * section which we name Kury droehis', characterized by the loose, pellucid, smooth or scarcely papillose areolation.

I Beam.) var. siibalbicans.— Facies of the B. albicans (Neck.). More robust than the type, pale yellow; branches silky, julaceous ; areolation denser, cells narrower,

Louisiana : Bayou des Cannes, foot of trees {A. B. Lang- his). Florida: Enterprise {Fitzgeruhi).

Brachythecium Idahme.—Intricate-cespitose, bright green. Stems depressed, creeping, irregularly pinnate ; branches ascending, subincurved. Leaves crowded, subsecund, from an ovate base lanceolate, long acuminate, plicate, costate to above the middle, 1 mm. long, .35-.50 mm. broad ; borders denticulate all around or subentire, plane or more or less revolute; cells linear, attenuated, those of the angles subquadrate, numerous. Penchaetial leaves rather suddenly acuminate, obsoletely costate or subecostate. Pedicel purple, smooth, 10-17 mm. long. Capsule horizontal, ovate, gibbous, curved, 1.50-2 mm. long, 1 mm. broad, lid obtusely conic. Teeth lanceolate-acuminate, densely trabeculate; segments broadly split ; cilia long, nodulose. Monoicous.

Idaho: Lake Pend d'Oreille, on logs {Leiberg ; kindl} communicated by Mr. Ch. R. Barnes).

1890.J

This species rather resembles B. BolanderiLesq., but it is distinct by the smooth pedicel, the monoicous inflorescence, the thicker capsule, the larger size and the bright green tint of the tufts. It is more closely allied to the Euro- pean B. olympicum Jur. (B. vcnustum De Not.), from which it differs in the larger size, the larger, broader, plicate leaves, the basal areolation looser, with angular cells more numerous, quadrate, thin-walled, the costa narrower and shorter, and the lid obtuse, not apiculate.

Sclerofodium cacspitosum (Wils.) var. sublteve.—Pedicel nearly smooth, sli^hih rough only below the capsule.

Oregon: Sauvie's Island {Th. Howell).

Rafhidostrgium Rcgclianum (C. Mull.) var. Floridnnum.— Scarcely distinct from the South American type by the shorter and broader capsule, rounded or less attenuate below.

Florida: Enterprise, trunks of palms {Fitzgerald).

Hylocomium triquetrum (L.) var. Californicum.—Very robust ; leaves strongly rugose-undulate, strongly papillose above ; capsule short.

California {Mrs. Mary E. Ptilsifer Ames).

Remark on Rhacomitriuiu Onganum Ren. and Card., BOT. GAZETTE, 1888, 98.—From the examination of an authentic specimen of R. varium Mitt., we recognize that our R. Origanum must be identified with this species, but the description given in the Manual. 150. is not quite exact, the hair-point of the leaves being denticulate, not entire, and the upper cells elongated, not round-quadrate.

Monaco and Sienay, France.

EXPLAN. AT ION OF PLATES VIII AND IX.- -Nearly all the Irawn by means of Nachet's cs

PLATE -\ :IIL —A. Bryum extenuatum a :. entire plant; saves; c, areolation in the middle; d, areol ation of the apex ion leaves; j f, capsule; g, porti on of the peristome.—B. Bryu

re female plant; i \ male plant; ion; e, areolation in the middle; /, areolal , portion of the peristome.

PLATE I: x.—A. Fontinalis Kindbergii. 0 1, part of stem; . branch leai ':; d, perichaetium and capsule; e, capsule.—B. i

[ March,

sosia; a, areolation in the middle, on the margin; e, areolation ot an au- •icle; /, areolation of the point; g,g, branch-leaves; h, periohaetial leaf; , capsule; j, portion of the peristome.—C. Brachytheciurn Idahense. a, en- ire plant; b,b, leaves; c, basal areolatio '., perichsetial leaf; /, capsule.

An UDuescribed Heuchera from Montana.

Heuchera (§ Holocliloa) Williamsii. Sesquipedalis ad bi- pedalis; foliis omnibus radicalibus orbiculari-reniformibus leviter crenatis ciliolatis ceterum fere Irevibus (unciam ad sesquiunciam latis); scapis elatis gracilibus nudis puberulis : racemo gracili ppiciformi 10-12-floro; floribus remotis sub- sessihbus, bracteis minutis squamiformibus; calvcis tubo pnmum obconico serius subcylindraceo. lobis brevibus al- buiis: petali.s (^ lineas hmgis)" albidis erectis spathulatis in- tegns unguiculatis ; stylibus staminibusque brevibus omnino

Montana, collected by Mr. Robert S. Williams in the Belt Mts., in July, 1882, in the Highwood Mts. in 1888, and in Lower Belt Park in 1889.

This is a slenderer plant than H. cvlindrica, and has more entire leaves and more distant flowers than either that species or H. bracteata or H. Hallii. It has somewhat the took of a Tellima, to which genus I at first referred it, but as the petals are entire and the stamens- uniformly five, it comes hurly xNUhm the definition of Heuchera. even though the ripened capsule protrudes a little beyond the lobes of the calyx Mr. Canby informs me that he has specimens collected by himself at Nevada creek in 1883, and others from Boseman collected by Prof. Scribner. and other, a-ain from Jefferson City Yellowstone Park and Beaver Head Co. collected by Mr. Tweedy. Mr. Canby had sent specimens to the Gnu- Herbarium, with the MSS. name of Tellima pen- andia; but as the whole genus Heuchera is normally pen- ^ J l'(,;iS- ;:m] ;" .'• >s to have been the earliest collector of the plant, he kindly writes that he can see no possible objection to the name here proposed. Mr. Williams resides at Great Palls, Montana, and has devoted much time to the study of tfie flora of the neighboring region ; and it is with great pleasure that I find an opportunity of naming a Montana plant in his honor

New Haven, Conn.

Notes on some western plants.

Aquilegia Joncsii Parrv.— This beautiful liule Columbine was first collected by Capt. W. A. Jones on Phlox Mt., Wy., in 1873, and Dr. Parry tells me but a single flower was obtained. Mr. Canby collected it at the Upper Marias Pass, Rocky Mts., Montana, 1883 ; also in fruit at an altitude of 8,000 feet. Mr. Tweedy now gets it in great abundance in flower and fruit from mountains on East Bowlder River, sub- alpine limestone slides (June, 1889), Park county, Montana.

Elatine Caltfornica Gray.—The only published station oi this species is Webber's Spring, in the Sierra valley, N. Cal. (J. G. Lemmon); also collected in Spokane county, Washington, in borders of ponds by Suksdorf (1884). Dr. H. E. Hasse has sent me specimens collected this season (1889) from a small pond near Los Angeles, and far away from the only two known stations. Dr. Hasse writes: It would be of interest to be able to account for the sudden appearance here of some of the plants sent you. In the past spring, at the grounds of the Soldiers' Home, an artificial pond was made, where no running or standing water had been, and on the margin of this pond this species with other rare ones were collected. Now, once, or several times during spring and autumn at the equinox, heavy winds, lasting a couple of days, set in, called sand-storms. These are quite severe, obscur- ing the air with clouds of dust and sand, and which may account for the distribution of these seeds.

Hymenal .7/DC.—At San Diego, Texas, collected bv G. C. Nealley (1889). There are no specimens of this in the National Herbarium by recent collectors, but most of the older collectors got it in abundance. J. G. Lemmon's specimens, collected August, 1884, at Lagu- na, N. Mex., prove to be the very rare species II. Thurberi, only found by Wright and Thurber.

Nama stenocarpa Gray.—This species has its stamens bearing small appendages at the base. Two other species, P. SchafTneri and P. stenophyllum, are also described with appendages. Dr. Hasse sends this plant from Los Angeles county, Cal. It has only been found before in the southeastern part of the state.

64 BOTANICAL GA/ETTi, [ March,

Monardella macrantha Gray.—C. R. Orcutt sent two specimens from Cuyamaca Mts.. Cal. | [889), with smaller heads than the type (5 to 8-flowered). Palmer collected the species in the same mountains in 187^ (294), and G R. Vasey in the St. Lucian Mts. (487), 1880, and the var. nana at Jul- ian, Cal.

Chorizanthe Vaseyi Parry & Rose n. sp. Decumbent, branching from the base, 3-6 inches broad, more or less strigose or lanate pubescent throughout: leaves all radical, spatulate tapering below to a winged petiole. lanosely pubescent beneath: involucre with narrow triangular tube slightly swollen at base, divisions 3, divergent, as long as the tube or somewhat longer, channeled and somewhat corru- gated above, terminating in straight cusps, the membranous intervals with a distinct ciliate tuft: perianth partlv exsert, yellow, short pedicellate with long narrow tube, segments nearly equal one-third the length of the tube, ovate acuminate: stamens as long as the perianth, anthers oblong, filaments inserted at the base : ovary smooth, broadly triangular, with long curved styles: embryo not seen.

ffabitat: Lagoon Head, Lower California, no. 27S. Dr. K. Palmer, March, 1889. An— zanthe section, combining some of the ch brevicornu and the South Ameri specific name very properly commemorates the services George Vasey, Botanist to the U. S. Agricultural i:

ble collec r. Palmer have been made known to the botanical world

EXPIATION OF PLATEX.-«, the involucre; 6, division of i„v„i„«

coH^ ^ the species

is new to Coulter', ll V &re been found in thi* region and

ceolate and acute: pods alitVl ljGaflets.slx Imes long, lan- ; pods a little over an inch long.

189O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

Astragalus reventu^ (ira\ . tana and only known from C lected by Mr. Tweedy, June, Montana.

Erigeron Tweedyana Canby & Rose, n. sp.—Perennial, from a muliicipital caudex 4 to 8 inches high, simple or somewhat branched, soft pubescent below, becoming lanate above (apparently densely white lanate when young): leaves narrowly linear, 2 to 2^ inches long, crowded at base, reduced and scattered above, somewhat pubescent: heads 3 to 5 lines high, a little broader, terminating simple stems on the branches ; the peduncles long and naked or with few bract- like leaves: involucre of numerous narrow acuminate bracts,

ngle rather crowded scries, with tips a little spreading.

double, the outer multisquamellate : akenes pubescent. Collected by Mr. Frank Tweedy, June, 1888, in Pa

county, Montana. Here probably should be referred F. L. Scribner's no.;

, from the Little Belt Mountains, Montana, Aug. ude 7.500 feet. The lanate pubesence

volucre and double pappus seems to ally this species with E. Muirii of the far north. It is closely related to E. pumilus, but with larger heads, softer pubescence, etc. Its closest alliance, however, is probable with E. Brandegei of Colorado, but a careful comparison with specimens in the Gray Her- barium, and a good specimen communicated by Mr. Bran- degee, show that the two are distinct. E. Brandegei has smaller almost globular heads, very short almost naked bracts (even in flowers), etc. E. Tweedyi Canby is evidently only a large form of E. tener Gray.

> • species but depressed, one to two inches high, pubescence villous, spreading : heads solitary on the stems (in one case two heads), 3 lines high: rays 40 to 50, white, short and rather broad, 3-dentate at tip : involucral scales tapering to a sharp point, purplish at tip : pappus double, the outer short, the bristles as thick as those of the inner.

Dry hills, 7,000 feet altitude, on Grasshopper Creek, Beaver Head county, Montana, July, 1888 {Frank Tweedy

Near E. pumilus and also near E. radicatus, differing

66 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ March,

from the very I double pappus and dentate tipped

Tanacetum cafitatum Torr. & Gray.— This little plant, only known from the Rocky Mountains of North Wyoming and collected by Nuttall & Parry, was collected by Mr. Tweedy in June, 1888, in Beaver'Head county, Montana. It grows on dry hills, 5,300 to 7,000 feet altitude. We are indebted to Mr. Canby for the determination of this rare species. r

Penstemon Tweedyi Canby & Rose, n. sp. Three to six inches high, of a purplish hue, from a woody caudex, glabrous except the inflorescence, which is glandular puberulent: leaves mostly radical, 10 to 15 lines long, lanceolate, spatulate or narrower; stem leaves bract-like, one or two pairs below the flowers: flowers 3 to 8, mostly unilateral: cah x u .th somewhat unequal acute lobes : corolla bilabiate, purplish, 3 to 4 lines long: anthers dehiscent from base to

nFament^fbrous JUnCtl°n °f the tW0 Cells' g^rous 5 sterile

Sub-alpine bogs, 9,500 feet altitude, Beaver Head coun- Zn «? ' J,Une' 'f ColIected by Mr. Frank Tweedy v^;35)' A

ZGaK0US ?oI^ctor in thl's region for the past eight jrears, and author of "Catalogue of the Plants of Yellowstone

tion°of fc' S?r Cl6arl? t0 belon^ to Gray's sixth subsec- form,if IT rmr- J2 resembles some simple entire

&^JMt£difters in its ^•^ st—' Washington, D. C.

Dr. Charles C. Parry.

without S2S fl°ra I'" hardly be tOUched at a^' P°int DO entering the name of Parry, our oldest and most

. b°tani,caI explorer. Hundreds of new plants very HttlegWs t ^ by ^ and a,though he has written Sric^n botany e * alWayS be a Promi-nt ^ne in

Auffust^rfi^o^^T111^11' Worcestershire, England,

farm in Washing• Y Can£ l° Ame"ca and settled on a mrm in Washington county, New York. He graduated at

Union College, Schenectady, and then studied medicine. It was the attractive flora of northeastern New York that first awoke his interest, and through his acquaintanceship with Drs. Torrey and Gray this interest became a life-long pas-

At the age of twenty-three he removed to Iowa, settling at Davenport, which always remained his home, so far as he had any abiding place.

It was in 1848 that his real work as an explorer began, in connection with David Dale Owen's geological survey of the Northwest, his collections being made along the St. Peter River and up the St. Croix as far as Lake Super:

Qted botanist to the Mexican Boundary Survey, going »y way of the Isthmus of Panama to San Diego. In 1850 the trip was repeated, owing to the loss of the collection

1 storm. In 1851 he was ordered to El Paso, ( Grande, exploring regions never before and but seldom since visited by botanists. The rich collections of these two years are found described in the well-known report of the Mexican Boundary Survey.

In 1861 he began his series of explorations in the Colora- do Rocky Mountains, the work being undertaken at his own expense. One who has seen the charming flora of the Col- orado peaks can well understand the enthusiasm of Parry as he fairly reveled in this untrodden ground and brought to light its beautiful alpine plants. It was an experience which has fallen to the lot of very few botanists, and it is little wonder that exploration became his passion. But in all his subsequent varied experiences as a collector, it is said that he always remembered his alpine plants of the Colorado mountains with the warmest affection.

In 1867 ne became botanist of the Pacific railroad survey that crossed the continent on the parallel of 350.

In 1869 Dr. Parry was appointed botanist of the Depart- ment of Agriculture, a position which he held for nearly

The remaining twenty years of his life were entirely devoted to exploration, much material being collected by him in Utah, Nevada, California and Mexico. His last years were devoted more to the study of certain groups than in making general collections, and "his work on Ceanothus and Chorizanthe is unusually well fortified by a wealth of acute field observations. His last new species of Chorizanthe is published in this number of the BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

His herbarium must be remarkably rich in western plar and is deposited, as we understand, among the collections the Davenport Academy of Sciences.

In Dr. Parry's death we lose another of our veteran b anists, and the day seems not far distant when an entail new generation will stand for American botany.

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

The system of arrangement of genera in the National Herbarium.- In order to facilitate the work of reference to the specimens in the Na- tional Hebarium, the following system of arranging and labeling the orders and genera has been adopted by Dr. Vasey:

Durand's Index1 has been taken as the basis for nomenclature and arrangement. This book forms a compact index of the genera and orders of Phanerogams, based upon the Genera Plantarum of Bentnam ana Hooker, and published with Hooker's approval. The Genera Plantarum

^venng a period ot twenty-one years, ending 1 USM. the changes in nomenclature during this period, notably thoi

thrwork^Itw-080^01'6'8 Mon0graph8' have been incorporated I

genera of Phanerogams, and the general use of its numbers'by botenis will greatly aid reference to and between large herbaria. Our standar check-lists, too, should use the same numbers for orders and genera.

Ihe general plan and arrangement of the genera and order* ill it toe work is that of the Genera Plantarum, the Gymnosperms, howeve bemg placed last The orders are consecutively numbered, and tl genera arranged in each systematically and numbered, beginning i each order with 1. In addition, the genera are provided with another . of numbers beginning with the first in KanuneuW and running c consecutively to the last in Cycadac ready reference number, and is one

Before de

flap (12 by 5 inches) of cloth-covered bind^b^rVonThich a^e mlrked

sbTbXn °f ^ ^ genUS °r genera t0 Which the Plante on that

I89O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 6g

Order labels are printed in heavy-faced capitals followed by the number of the order. This is pasted on the center of the flap. If the order is entirely exotic, the label is printed in red ink. The same color is used for foreign genera, as described below. This device saves a large amount of time when one is looking over the shelves for American

The genus labels are of two kinds, one for the shelf-flaps the other for the genus covers themselves, both printed in heav3'-faced type.

The shelf flap genus labels consist of the name of the genus preceded by its consecutive number in Durand, and followed by its number in the order to which it belongs, thus:

4742. Asciepias. 63. These labels are pasted one below another in their numerical order,

beginning at the upper left corner of the flap. As the name and number of the order are already on the flap, it is considered unnecessary and un- desirable that they be printed with the name of each genus. The au-

genus is wholly exotic, or is large, and one or more shelves contain only exotic species, their labels are printed in red.

The genus-cover labels, which are pasted on the lower left corner of the genus cover, contain the name of the genus, with the number of its order below, and its consecutive number still lower, thus:—

Asciepias Order. 116

4742. This form of label enables one to know precisely to what place to re-

turn a bundle of specimens which has been taken from the shelves. The number of the order is inserted as being often desirable. If any genus-cover contains entirely foreign species its label is printed in red.

In this system but few complexities occur. Perhaps the least rare are those cases in which a genus in Durand is treated by American authorities as two or more genera. When this occurs the American generic names are adopted, using in parenthesis, the numbers of the genus to which Durand refers the American genera.

The use of Durand's Index seemed at first to be objectionable for the reason that the Genera Plantarum, which must of necessity be the more used of the two works, had a different numbering. This difficulty has been removed by simply renumbering our copy with ink.

This is to be done also with our copies of Gray's Synoptical Flora.— FREDERICK 7. COVILLE, Assistant Botanist, U. S. Depirtment of Agriculture

Penicillinm and corrosive sublimate.—Penicillium has a way of up- setting all " facts " with regard to the habitat of fungi. Dr. J. N. Hurty, of Indianapolis, has sent to the writer a flour paste which he prepares and which contains a considerable amount of mercuric chloride, completely

7o BOTANICAL OAZBTTM. [ March,

covered by a rank growth of Penicillium glaacum. When asked for the percentage of corrosive sublimate, Dr. Hurty could not give it quantitatively, but furnished the following statement: "Our paste pot holds one pint, and to one-half this quantity one or two fluid drachms of a saturated solution of the poison was added. One drachm of saturated solution added to one-half pint would be about 1 part in 900. The paste always had a strong metallic, corrosive taste, and showed quantitatively that mercuric chloride was present in pronounced amount."

Dr. Farlow was kind enough to examine and confirm the specific nature of the fungus.—JOHN M. COULTER, Craufordsville, Ind.

EDITORIAL. i that the recent proposit i all the minor

., cultivated or wild, will precipitate us into such a miry slouch of nomenclature that we shall never escape. The proposition has a good end in view, and we are in hearty sympathy with the purpose of recording the variations to which plants are subject. The manner in which this is to be carried out, however, is of the utmost im-

quite accord with the description of the species is to rush into print in the nearest journal with a description of "f</rma laneetjlata" or "subforrna terrestris," we shall erelong have to cry, "Hold ! enough ! " The process for the recording of variations must be the same as for revising the species of a genus. If some particular species is suspected of being variable, a large number of specimens, with full data of collection, must be obtained and carefully studied. Only prolonged study and abundant material will enable any respectable opinion to be formed.

In our judgment the time is hardly ripe here for this study. There remains yet too much land to be possessed. In England and western Europe protracted study of the flora has fairly exhausted the species, and some are ready to turn to varieties and forms. Here a vast amount of work is to be done in collecting and properly describing species.

PROPERLY DESCRIBING species has been too little heeded by those who have dealt with North American plants, particularly the cryptogams. Mischievous species-making is a greater evil even than the violation of the law of priority, for the intent of the author who uses a too-modern name can usually be ascertained; but he who imperfectly describes a species often puzzles generations.

In three ways the soul of the righteous conservative systematist is vexed. First, by too brief descriptions. One can hardly pick up a number of GrevUlea without being struck by the absurdly condensed diagno-

189O.] BOTANICAL

ses there given. When Cooke and Massee describe a Glceosporium on cultivated Pelargoniums in three lines, who can believe that it is ade- quately characterized ? When that species is found on wild Pelargoniums, as it well may be, does anyone think that it will be easily identified ? Will it not rather necessitate a painful expenditure of time, and perhaps even then (should the type specimens be lost) have to be relegated to the limbo of "species non satis notse" ? The case has many parallels.

Again, he suffers from the description of imperfect material. Mitten sees two stems of a Hypnum in Douglas's collection and describes it as a new species! with the remark that it may be an already described species! Austin receives a sterile Hypnum from Colorado, and describes it as a new species, comparing it with four others in widely separated sections of the genus! Kindberg finds a moss in Macoun's collections, and though he is unable to determine to which of two very unlike genera it belongs, describes it as a new species! Examples might be multiplied.

Again, he is exasperated by description by comparison. For example, Kindberg recently describes a Bryum, of which he had neither inflorescence nor fruit, in five or six lines, and by comparing it with a well-known species, to which he imagines it allied. Now no finite intel- ligence can determine the affinity of a Bryum by leaves alone; and when over half of the points of comparison are within the known range of variation of the older species, we must conclude that the description is of little use except to legalize a name. Such names are only incumbrances, not helps. His alleged description is too brief, purely comparative, and based on entirely insufficient material. It is a type of all that is bad in its line. Let us hope that the species makers will cease

Giving diagnoses instead of descriptions ; Comparing a new species with an old, except as a supplement to a

full description; and Naming material which is only fit to be shelved till it is completed

by further discovery.

CURRENT LITERATURE.

For some years previous to his death, Professor Gray had in conti plation a revision of his popular text-books, the Lessons, Manual 1 Field, Forest and Garden Botany, all of which were out of date, and,

BOTANICAL GAZE [ March,

latter especially, unsatisfactory to him. He lived to carry out the revision of only the first of these, the plates of which were cast just before his departure for Europe in the spring of 1886. Realizing the futility of undertaking the greater task of re-writing the Manual, he had planned to confide this work to his associate in the Harvard Herbarium, and the senior editor of the GAZETTE, hoping to exercise a general superviaWO himself. Unfortunately he was not spared for this, but it is evident that the work was left in good hands, and the editors of the new edition are deserving of praise for the faithfulness with which they have striven to make the book what Dr. Gray wou'd have made it himself.

As a book it is every bit as good as the last edition, which is saying a good deal for a volume containing so many abbreviations and technical

manual for convenient use, it is considerably better, since its range has been extended to the eastern limits of the Eocky Mountain flora, and its scope has been enlarged so as to once more include the Liverworts, these changes involving the addition of five excellent plates of detail figures similar to the twenty of the last edition, which are reproduced. With the Manual for the northern and eastern region, Coulter's Flora for the Rocky Mountain section, Chapman for the south, and Lesquereux and James for the mosses of the entire country, students are pretty well equipped for the study of our flora above the Thallophytes so far as all but the Pacific coast and Texan regions are concerned. Notwithstanding the many additions that have been made in the last ten years, the Botany of California still renders good service for the first of these, and the Botany of the Boundary Survey and the reports on the collections of other expeditions of the same character, make it possible, if not easy, to name plants from the latter.

Had the new edition of the Manual appeared after a greater lapse of time since Professor Grays death, it would undoubtedly have shown a greater number of unfamiliar names than is now the case- but it is grat- ifying to find that in an edition planned by him a conscientious effort has been made to conform as far as possible to his views regarding the limi- »• H I nrenClatUre °f gp6Cies' 8° that the chan^s that now appear Z i KVei r made f°r the mOStPart had he b«^ permitted to re- nel^J" °? ' ^ ^ 6VinCed by the man^ chaQges in the Gam(> petal* of is region made by the author in his study of these plants for the Synoptical Flora. * F

ubtless be criticised for this feature of their work, unmistakable disposition to fix the earliest-used

genertTnd'r^'ff tGndenCy Which •*Wm7qMrtew "reaves lor bo~tl oia ,„„ JI

spe° ,c names back of the Linnsean introduction of binomi ate, regardless of the numbei * *


adoption of this system would have considerably increased the number of changed names in the new Manual. Although the tendency referred to repudiates in several important respects the code adopted by the Con- gress of 1867, which was framed by botanists quite as wise in their day and generation as any who now pass judgment on their views, it can not be denied that a rigid application of the principle of priority can scarcely lead to any other result; and it may be that with the concurrence of the next generation the temporary unstability of the nomenclature will finally give the real stability that all botanists desire. At any rate, there is yet room for an honest difference of opinion on some points involved, and although this may make it the duty of monographers to indicate as a synonym the name that a given plant would bear under the system that they reject, this could hardly have been expected in a work like the M.HH.t!, which due> not pretend to go into synonymy, and the editors of the new edition would have been moi they followed the method that did not meet with the approval of the author of the book* than they can be for doing what they had his testimony that he would have done had the work been performed by his own hand. In this connection, however, attention ought to be called to the unadopted changes in

mes in the Nymphseacese that have recently been discussed in the Bulletin of the Torrey Club, and to the unaccepted substitution of Hicoria for the familiar Carya. However it may be with these genera, it is to be regretted that Spergularia of the old edition appears in this edition as Buda and not Tissa. The priority of the latter, to be sure, is only that of a few pages of a book, both being used in the same work by one author; but the birthright of Tissa is not invalidated by this fact, and its use in a recent monograph of the genus by Dr. Britton, prior to the appearance of the Manual, is an additional reason for its use there as a means of avoiding an increase in the number of synonyms.

The usefulness of the book, for beginners, is considerably increased by the incorporation of a glossary, not found in the last edition, and by the provision of a synopsis of the orders in addition to the well arranged artificial keys; and the index now includes the species of large genera, and several confusing popular names—changes that greatly facilitate ref-

Those who use the book during the coming season, especially near the limits of its range, are likely to discover little shortcomings in the distribution of species: and to such it should be a pleasure to communi- cate to the editors specimens showing any considerable omission.

Probably those who study local floras, where it is frequently easy to distinguish varieties without transition forms, will take exception to the Manual blending of some nominal species or varieties with accepted species. For instance, Poa cristata is almost too distinct from annua to pass for a mere form of that species, and Festuca Shortii is equally distinct from F. nutans in its typical form; and it is probable that more cases of

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ March,

the same sort occur. Except for a few such, however, the botanist who knows the plants of an extended region will approve of all such unions as appear in a necessarily hasty review of the book.

In some few instances, though the editors have evidently done their work anew for this edition, and have not contented themselves with com- piling from earlier editions or other sources, defective descriptions or the omission of really crucial characters are noticeable. Thus, the imbricate petals of Anonaceee are still called valvate; Potentilla rivalis, var. pentan- dra is redescribed as having five stamens, whereas the number is usually six or eight, rive being very exceptional in the specimens of the Engelmann herbarium and in many that have been examined in the field by Mr. Hitchcock; the p-jtaloid filaments of Thalictrum clavatum are called club shaped, etc. Very useful distinctions between Oxalis coruiculata and its variety stricta are afforded by the rhizomes and dichotomous inflorescence of the latter, from which O. recurva, which resembles it in some respects, differs in the trimorphic heterogony of its flowers. It might also have been well to note that the blue flowered flaxes, introduced in the East, belong to two well-marked forms, one of them, which has been separated under the name of L. humile, having widely-dehiscent capsules with ciliate septa, the other, with nearly closed capsules the septa of which are not ciliate. The reviewer must also plead guilty 1 having omitted the very important cW^fa• ^-:~~ui- :_ T^I-U:.... from the innovations, which c iril;iTP.°rtan! c,haracters derivable in Epilobit

7 and 8, of scaly rhizomes in no. 9, and of filiform bulbiferous shoots in nos. 2, 3 and 10. But whatever little defects may be noticed in one way or another, both amateurs and working botanists, who are concerned with the flora of the northern states anywhere east of the Rocky Mountains, will be grateful for so good a book, and feel disposed to congratulate the editors on the very satisfactory way in which they have brought it out.— WILLIAM TRELEASE.

OPEN LETTERS. Deep-water Nostoc.

In the sentence "When Dr. Wolle's 'Fresh Water Algae' appeared Nostoc was not mentioned," in my note in th» ft»*-»— « «— p. 291,1 referred to the deep watei said "Our deep water Nostoc was pressed my thonj'

Evamton, III. mofe^JtTy

n0t me»'»-d/' I ZSi have.

189O. J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 75

och that is queer finds its way into the text-books. One of the editors gave, in the January number, page 23, a notice of the revision of Wood's Lessons in Botany, and it is perfectly evident that that editor had not given more than a cursory glance at the book before writ

old not have failed to notice some things thai I make " mighty interestin' readin'" for the sutacrib

GAZETTE. The fact that such statements stand in a book that is to be the n of many young students to the science of hotanv will, how-

ever, rather sadden teachers towhon

of the ovary? communicat- orm style."

tner its oxygen, is required for the conversion of cess always depending upon oxidation. The oxygen portion of the carbon o the starch, producing heat,,

* thus converting the remainder into grape sugar

B downward tendency of the root is a theme have referred it to the principle of gravita-

supposed i

completely] so long as t moist than that above."

£ 198. " The leading propensity of the root is to divide itself." § 199. " . . the fine rootlets, or fibers, are covered by dry pro-

tective cells, forming a root-cap. . . . ' They (the root-hairs) 'are developed and perish annually with the leaves. . ."

§ 416. " The bark. . Next to the bast is the green cellular layer, called phellogen." , § 427. "Respiration. . . So with plants; they suck or c ""•ough oper—— v en it is ( been robbed „ while among the tissues unites with substances found terial for plant growth is thus farmed; in the night car Don aioxiae is breathed out."

§ 432. "How the elaborated sap passes back and even downward through cells and vessels that are at the same time employed in convey- ing the crude watery fluids up from the root is not understood. We are not acquainted with any physicial or chemical force which causes the crude sap to creep through the cells and ducts of the trunks and branches of the great trees, hundreds of feet in height; nor is the trans- fusion of the prepared fluids and cell materials to every part of the plant's structure where food is required less difficult to explain. In fact

- - 1 experiment have thus far failed to account for these

BOTANICAL GAZE

NOTES AND NEWS.

PROF T. C. PORTER describes and figures a new Californian Aste Bat. Club (Feb.). i raised for the benefit of the widow and

children of the late Professor McNab of Dublin. PROFESSOR F. L. SCRIBNER has published a key to the g<

native ami cultivated grasses of Tennessee. It is an extract from the Sta- tion Bulletin.

PROFESSOR J. T. ROTHROCK and Professor W. T. Wilson, of the Uni- versity of Pennsylvania, have become associate editors of Forest organ of the Pennsylvania Forestry Association. — Garden and Forest.

MR. H. J. WEBBER (Am, Nat. Feb.) suggests the use of peridial cell i the genus ^Ecidium, as they are frequently used in Rces-

telia. To emphasize his point he calls attention to the differences in

MOLISCH finds that the tissue under the epidermis in the fruit of Capsicum, which appears to be collenchyma, and has been designated as

!1 the reactions of cork cells, the walls being completely su- berised. He has found the same tissue in Solanum melongena var. coc-

CONWENTZ has found tyloses in the tracheides of the root wood of the tree producing the gum which, fossilized, is called amber. Bits of the wood, found imbedded in the amber, indicate that the tree " of Picea. Tyloses also occur by the enlargement of the epithelium of the gum passages.

MR. GEORGE MASSEE has published a monograph of the genus Pbdaxis Desv. (Pudaxon Fr.) in Jour. Bot. (February and March). The genus has heretofore been included among the Gastromycetes; but some very young material from South Africa has revealed the unexpected fact that the spores are developed in asci. Of course this removes the genus to the Ascomycetes.

DR. G. N. BEST, in The Microscope (Jan.),has given an initial paper on a microscopic study of the seed-wings of Abietinex for diagnostic characters. He is satisfied that they can be so used in many cases, and so be added to the cumulative evidence of other characters. Such characters as "cells markedly curved," lines regular,

• used, and their meaning distinctly pointed out in a plate. The Abietineas form a group in which good diagnostic characters can not be too much multiplied.

PROFESSOR W. E. STONE, of Purdue University, has been investigating the occurrence of cane sugar in the sweet potato. His results are> published in Agricultural Science (February), and are summarized as follows-

substance of the sweet po

1$ to 2 per cent, of sucrose u) inverts the s table form.

ter occurred in d

found in th< tost always in I region. In the apothecium it may be in any part, 1

in the hypoti lie asci are not colored, bu physes. In the cell walls the middle lamella usually contains ti

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ owing papers general interest: Observations on the wood oi

ing trees, A. Galletly; Oba bb of trees David Chrislison; A summary of the botanical features of the country traversed by the Afghan Delimitation Commission during 1884 86, ./ /•'.

' The flora of the coasts of Lapland and of the Yugor Straits,

lected in Hardangor in 1-7../. W of Aspidistra elati°r by slugs, John Wilson; Manna from a Persian species of Astragalus,

BUSCH GIVES the gist of his paper in the opening paragraph, which we preserve entire and translate is follows My observations on different green vegetative parts of plants in constant darkness have led very quickly to the conclusion that the destruction of the chlorophyll is not a

Beet of the darkness, but that the chlorophyll itself may persist unaltered for a long time in darkness, provided alive; on the contrary that the destruction of chlorophyll in darkness is only a secondary phenomenon which appears in co ing of the cell on account of the lack of light, as a symptom of the emptying which here precedes death, analogous with the destruction of chlorophyll upon the autumnal emptying of the leaves.

Garden has been issued. It contains a statement of the changes that are being made in the Garden, or that are in immediate prospect. In order that the development of the plans may be properly noted, a map of the grounds on a large scale is being prepared. The remainder of the report contains a statement of the policy of the trustees (as already published in this journal), " .... _ ^,,^L . _«• the garden scholarships, and an expositi School of Botany to the Garden. The i ^^^^_^^^^_ copies of their publications for the library, from collectors specin for the herbarium, and promises all feasible assistance f ' lated to promote botanical knowledge.

78 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ March

PETER HENDERSON, widely known as a seedsman, tl.-ri.-i and gardener, and the authorof two cr three widely-read hook.-, died .it his home in Jersey City, January 17. He had been in exci lien! health nptoi

not at first appear to be serious, and he was shortly able to be out. But a chill followed, causing an attack of pneumonia which proved quickly bt tal. Mr. Henderson was born in Pathhead, a small village near Edin-

Hand, in 1823. He left school at the age of fifteen, with a fail English education, and became apprenticed to a gardener. I

rested in botany, and before he was twice competed success f;

nburgh for the best herbarium of native and exotic plains. When his four years'apprenticeship was completed he came to New Xorfc In 1847 he began business as a market gardener in Jersey City, and for twenty years or more that was his principal business. B for ornamental gardening grew and he became a aorist, ai seedsman. The seed business proved m.ist imp«<rtai,t of all. At the time cf his death he was accounted one of the most successful and widely- known Beedsmen m the country. The first of his books, en dening for Profit," was brought out when he was in the marl business; but it has been revised and later edition* a most successful work. Over 100,000 copies have been sold. Later he published "Gardening for Pleasure," which also sold well, and still later, his "Handbook of Plants." The last-mentioned book was revised during the last year, and is still in the hands of the binder.—N. Y. Tim*

STRASBTJRGER'S present statement of the growth of the < forth in his last paper on the subject1 is as foil - I h, . i n» m-

brane arising upon the division of a cell is formed by the d ation of the cell plate, which is of cytoplasmic nature. The same is true of new membrane or new lavers former! without division. Mem-

becoming cutinised

existing jsion of liv-

ugmncation, but not improbable. The common stratification of membranes is due to apposition, i. e., to the formation of

Sue totV»?e?£•eral cytoPla8m- The s^face growth in some cases lre«JU H!• .8/:retch.ing °* rupture of the older lamellse and the progressive deposition of new ones. In other cases it is in all probability t^r^ZTT?f m^terial i«to the membrane. Thatthfintrusive lolet not Ha8T8 »<? certainlv proved; that it is dissolved cellulose is not excluded. It would seem from the abnvp that the two long-

2E£kd"8 ' '" we^ln""'..^•;to"ft olde? sent) i„••g" adm!,t" lif IXMiWIity of intussusception (in the

other cr8e)orsScee7r„

8wtud ST-?-"' a m0difl?d **-<£«*» for the ordinary growth in thickness a:

VOL. XV. No. 4-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-APR.. i89u.

Flowers and insects. IV.

Baftisia leucantha Torr. & Gr.—The flowers are arranged in long, loose, erect racemes, and are white, except a broad purple streak on the base of the banner, which forms a nectar-guide. The stamens are distinct, and bees insert their proboscides between the filaments of the upper ones. The anthers dehisce in succession. Accordingly bees visit each flower several times to gather the pollen. After the wings and keel have been depressed by an insect resting upon them, the}- promptly return to their former position, conceal- ing the stamens and pistil.

The calyx is from 8 to 9 mm. deep, which alone would restrict the visitors to the longest tongues. The calyx further tends to exclude short tongues by clasping the petals and holding them so that they are not easily forced apart. Then the banner is strengthened by three longitudinal folds —a median one where it clasps the wing and keel petals, and two lateral ones formed by the lobes being reflexed upon the central portion. The banner thus forcibly resists any upward pressure. On account of the depth of the calyx and the large size and rigidity of the petals, only the largest and strongest bees can force their way in. The flowers are visited very abundantly for honey and pollen by Bombus americanorum F. ? . I know of no other flower in my neighborhood which seems to depend so exclusively on a single species of humble bee. Once I saw a butterfly, Callidryas fubitlc L.. thrusting its proboscis under tin- banner, but, although it could reach the nectar, it would be by no means certain to touch the anthers or stigma.

Psoralea Onobrychis Nutt.1—The plants grow in large patches and bear many racemes of blue flowers, which are very attractive to bees. Greenish lines on the banner form path-finders. The wings and keel are depressed together,

considerably above the anthers and

mam; insects, especially bees „f the ,vnu> Me-acliHe* ' Visitors (7 days. June 26-fulv n,: II vnnnoptera-if

? > s-; (3) Megachile sp. * 9 , s. and c. p. : ,4, I/. U/mfo Cr. * s. : {5, J/, mcndica Cr. 9 . s. and c. p. ah. : 161 31.

fSw ?/*£•* 9 • S- and C- P- ab- : <7> -J/- Aviv:, Cr. I s.:

<^Cl i ^ luK p ', r", , ,' V s fni Ccelwxys 8-dentaia Sax 9'. s. : n J , r,,///,,/U auJrcu'iformh

s-; (15) II. Lerouxii St. Far-- •• >-,,,.,// >/Vv'/V< F <f

W;5F.,s.: (i9) a«,:TOSa«s.s..s S> ,, ,„/V- vnonyx atrata St. F. 1 ]••»-. • (>n /> //,,," , 1/ 1

Diptera—BombxliTin'• ~, - Y-//V ' '••./"l ' \\\ ,1 -mi -I- *•VW* Ln-:. both s " *""""" ^ U CK • U3

Lepidoptera—mopd/occra- IMI />,*///„ *],;!•,,„>• T •

/^v/f/r/;^Gn.,all3s. ' ' ' ^(<l,UtU<: (-°» -

Amorpha tgnescens Nutt.—The proterogvny of this plant

^'".v^ '^ilouers. Inn u Idle lie recognized the

nessofrh, !ich ,ncreases the conspicuous-

^« Oaj $, s.. (3) Megachile brevis Say ? , s. and C p|

i }) Alcidamru prudurta Cr. ? . s. : (;) Amironicus cx!imlricu> Cr. $ , c. p. ; (6) Heriadcs carnwtnni Cr. 9 , c. p. ; (7) 6W- ioxvs S-dcniaiu Sa\ - - s <W,-, , /^v///> Sm. 9,s. ^/r^//,/>; (0) Halictus sp. J' . s. : (:o) Il.pifosu, Sm. 9 , s. : (11) II. connexus Cr. 9 , s. and c. p. ; (12) Pro- s"/s/s «j""'* Sm. 9 . f. p. ; (13) 7J. pygmcBa Cr. 9 , f. p. .£»-

\ nn>pliila uicn pta SL Far-'. : (16) 1. v/t/gur/s Cr. ; (17)

Diptera Svrf/tidiv: fi8) Pannrns bicolor F'. ; (19) 7>7>- /W/V/ mamiUata Lw, both f. p.

Coleoptera—( 7/r\sonielid(e: ( 20 ) Diabroticu 12-pmictatu Oliv. ; (21) 7J. atri'pcmih Sav. Mcloidce: (22) Marrolnni> unicolor Kby., all f. p.

Petalostemon violaceus Mx.—The plants grow in rather large patches, the stems being terminated by several close spikes of rose-purple flowers, which I regard as proteran- tb-ous. The corolla is nearly regular, and it seems as if it

concerned. Indeed, the calyx has more to do with determining the character of the Visitors. The number of wasps is far greater than would be expected on a flower of the complicated structure we find in most Papilionacea;. The 1 >rgans are so exposed that ated and the pollen is collected by bees crawling around the spikes. The nectar is not very deeply seated, the calyx being 3 to 4 mm. deep ; but the tlowers are visited more frequently for pollen than

Visitor's (7 days, July 5-30): Hymenoptera-^/^: (1) \pi> mcllipat L. 5 . s. and c. p. : {2) Komtms zlr»vuinis Oliv.

S, s. and c. p. ; (3) 7>\ scfaratus Cr. S 9 S , s. and c. p.:

!/,'//,M,(/,-> ohlhiua Sa (71 M bwHiculaUt St. Far-. I . s. : (S^ \-ratnia dufl

Is Sav 9 . s. and c XI. iuimica Cr. 9'. s. and c. p. : til) Andromctt

farallehis Say 3 ?, s. and c. p., . ab. : (20 , //.>; :,prV. ? s. and c. p., ab. ; (21) //. pilosis -) /7-^' nexus Cr. $ , C p. ; (23. 24) C< , and c. p. Eumcnidac : (2=;) Enmairs [rat. . s. /> 'rmbecidae:

(26) Bembex nubillifennis Cr. s. .s^a- /V/rfr: ( 27; -1////V/f" /S///7* /v-^77, Klug. ; (28) ^. ////* r;;7/' Si' Farg. : •

•/</ L. ; (30) Pri011011 xx Farg.- -all s. &* ftVfoe; (31) EUsplumipes Dm., s.

Diptera—Sarcophagi da e: (32) Sarcophaga sp. Lepidopi -, /.,vwwcfw/r«A/.<(»odt.:

(34) C.W/«5 caesonia Stoll; (35) c\ fhihdire Godt. ; (36) /•- //sora catullus F.—all s.

Coleoptera—Mcloidae: 1371 Epicaula peinisyhanica Ue G. ; (38) J5\ trichrus Pall.—both s. and f. p.

Hemiptera—Caps/due: (39) Calocoris rapidus Say, s- Pcntalomiduc: (40) Eusrhistus variolaris P. B..s.

Tefhrosia Virginiana Pers.—The banner is light yellojv. the wingTand keel are pink. The anthers dehisce in the keel, and when the keel is depressed the pollen is earned out on a brush of hairs which covers the upper edge of the style. The stigma itself is covered with pollen at lirst and aids in carrving it out so as to strike the bee. but it is probably not receptive until after the pollen has been removed am. its surface has been rubbed, as in the case of Anthyllis, etc. The flowers are visited for honey and pollen by Megachw brevis Say 9 .

Desmodium.—The behavior of this flower was describe! by Bessey in the case of D. sessilifolium,7 and by Foerste m D. canescens.s The keel incloses the stamens and pistil, and is held in position by two processes on the base of the banner The keel has such a strong tendency to fly down that 1 bends the inclosed organs downward u fth it; the stamens ana pistil, therefore, have a strong tendency to fly up. ThJ wings also are held by the banner, and are so closelv united with the keel that when one of them is released the keel | released with it. The wings thus act as triggers by wh^a the flower is discharged; but the discharge" mav also be effected by raising the banner, or by forcing the banner and keel apart.

:8oo.j KOTA: VICAI, GAZETTK. 83

The filaments are ex :panded at the tips and an I turned ) form a little t >asket ii

pollen is received 1 wher 1 dischai ged, a nd whi ch aids in ihrowing the pollei is spn

Foerste says, » The fa ict that tl: •r Mori evidence of 1 the exi; stence of honey.' '•' Bess ;eems to lave supposed thai . necta r was pre d that tl no s ;pots on he base of the bai s. But the ube is closed belo ng ; the llo wer be- ongs with such flc s Genisti Sa Mis scoparius," whi ich are adapted to be ' usited «. nl7 by pollen-collecting bees, and which permil

When a bee lights upon the flower it thrusts its head under the base of the banner while with its legs it forces one or both of the wings outward and downward so as to dislodge it from the banner. This frees the keel, which snaps down violently. The column, being in turn freed from the keel, flies up and hurls the pollen' against the ventral surface of the bee.

Desmt uiium Canademe DC—This i s the larg est tl. •wered nicies, a nd can only be exploded easr ly In Liu- ! arges t bees.

Fthe oth Visito vh^z^ nbux > cpara-

'>• Cr. $ :'(V) J^A 'ssodt\ < bima- tlala St . Farg. $ ; (4) Megackih bre ily oper 1 the flower with difficulty.

Dcsmodiitm cuspidatiim T. & G.— Vug. ij arid

^ iae: (1) Bombtis amcricanorun. ) jfr/issod, a St. Farg. 9 ; (3) Megachile brcvis Sa

Desmc tfium DiUenii Dar].—Visited by Homhh is ami

Dcsuu niium faniculatum DC—Visi : Afidae: (1) Bombus amen )Z£ut YF. :) ??'(%

chile •xx 9 : ( 4) M. mendicaCv. 9 ; (5) €c d)iopsi> ill, tdrem Iformis

' Desm •odium srssi//folium T. & G.— Visited lv y Mek Tactile ''•vis Sa y 9. "*

^ Dcsmo dium Marihmdicum Boott.— The smal 1 Mow

84 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. I APHL

pollen-collecting bees ; so that, at the start, all male bees and all cuckoo-bees are excluded. Then the visitors mu-i be in" telligent enough to know how to snap the ilowers and to keep from being frightened bv their explosion. For this reason the visitors of Desmodium are the most intelligent ol the ge nera to which they belong, or are at leasl m< >re u^d ti» visiting flowers of complicated structure.

On the six species of Desmodium mentioned above there occur two species of Borabus, one of Melissodes, two M Megachile and one of Calliopsis. Of eight species of Bom- bus which occur in my neighborhood. I>. americanonim i>

lar flowers. This bee was seen on the flowers of four species. while B. separatus was seen onlv on \J. Canadense. ^ seven species of Melissodes. M. bimaculala is most common on irregular flowers, while the others occur more often on Lota* positie. Most of twelve species of Megachile also limit then attentions to Composite, while M. brevis and M. mendica aie common on irregular flowers. The same is true of the nye species of Calliopsis. C. audreniformis being the only one observed on irregular flowers.

The larger'flowered species also limit their visitors by the strength required to discharge them. Thus, 1). Canadense is most abundantlv visited b\ humble bees, since the smaller bees, like Megachile. can onlv snap them with diihVuit.y The little Calliopsis audreniformis is neither strong enou-li

; the trap nor is it large enough to receive the pollen, nail bees are ewinded from the large flowers-

the large bees can easily discharge and receive the pollen _<>i the smaller flowers. As a consequence, the smaller flowe**! like D. paniculatum, are sought by a <>reater number 01 species". But the very small 'flowers of* I). Marilandicun seem to depend exclus:ivelv upon Calliopsis?"

CarlhwiUe, 111.

Uvroloirir iiliservations.

ring tl vhile :

favorable to the growth of fungi ; nevertl and mild rainy spells manv kinds will Aside from the woody and leathery torn


nial or remain ;dive til! spring, I have noted this month some 25 or 30 different species.

2. Little or nothing is to be found coming up out of the ground, but on old trunks there are occasionally tufts of Agaricus sapidus, and about the roots or upon the erect, dead trunk of willows or sometimes of sugar maple may be seen the yellow tufts of Agaricus velutipes. An old dead tree in the deep woods is always a fertile subject. Look along it and underneath it. Pull off its bark, examine the inside and the wood next it. You will find Myxos, Ilyphos.

3. During the winter season Hourish best many kinds of Tremellas and their kindred. Hirneola or Jew's Ear grows here and there on the hard wood of hickory and maple, Exi- dias are strung along the trunk and branches of all sorts of trees, and the yellow Guepinias spring out of the clefts of the wood. Here is a fertile field for the study of forms. In our aversion to " species making," it is a constant effort to refer our American species to European forms already described. So far as 1 -lymenomycetes are concerned more mistakes have been made in this direction than in any other.

4. SCHIZOPHYLLUM. I have lately been catching the spores of the common Schizophyllum on a slide and trying to find them " almost globular ; ""but they are invariably oblong, somewhat apiculate, and on the average 5-6 X 2.5 mie. Fs ours a different species or is there a mistake somewhere r Do any of our friends find specimens with the spores k" sub-

5. MENISP ORA. The species of this genus are pretn Ilyphos. The most common is Menispora Liberti;

T common. Its spores are much lart more obtuse t han those of M [. ciliata, which I fre meet with als 0. Other speci< is. whose spore,- are the cilia, I occ ;asionallv find, such as the M. glauca ; ind M apicalis or son lething similar. M. cobaltina is very curiou: and rare : I ha ve found it but c )nce, and then it was 1 over old dead leaves.

6. ARTHR OSI'OKIUM. Lat< B in autumn and con through the wi nter until spring, the colonies of A. c •••-•/',

turn Ellis are to be found on the underside of old decayed oak chunks ; it nestle: 3 in the holes and cx&\ ices il total darkness, spreading over the surface and lookin gtotl.. naked eye like nate Hvdnum. It is 2 1 prett; microscopic ol ilways pleased to bring in a

fresh specimen and take another look at it. triseptate fusiform, not "filiform." as the S;

species ; with moist weather it grows throu it is a very interesting object under low po^ are extremely large and in a drop of water ti ninepins. They are most commonly 4-sept; them, with the" middle cell much the Iarg< ponds to B. clavatuui B. & Br. : 1-3-septaU not uncommon, which will pass for B. Ellis I bring in a specimen with abundant spores septate ; there seems nothing to hinder this K. & S.

8. Ncematclia nuclcata Schw. The pla ferred has white, oblong curved spores 10-1 The European (?) plant under this name, v 7 mic. long, must be something different. mon with me on branches of sugar maple : neath the bark and shows itself in lines alon

9. Stereum alhointdiuui Schw. I have that the velvety surface of the hvmenium i caused by hyaline fusiform bodies with a called metuloids; hence it belongs in Dr. Co

10. Dacryiuyccs dclnjuesrois Bull. Br specimens, the other day, I caught the spo great abundance, and observed that against were a pale yellow in color. Thev are inv; and my measurements of the mature spon 6-7 mic, smaller than Karsten's, but about

Preston, Ohio.

A Ucvisimi i>t' North An

high, erect or prostrate, stoloniferous, with branches usuali; bright red-purple and smooth: branchlets and intlorescenf ippivssecl-pubescent: petioles 6 to 36 mm. long : leaves fror

lanceolate to broadly ovate or oblong, short or long acumimit

•so-Tii above (or glabrate), rr essed-pubescent beneath with

systems to New Mexico, Arizona, and N. California. Specimens examined: Prince Edward's Island {Macoun); New

Brunswick (Chalmers); Vermont (Pringl ); Massachusetts [Oaken); Dis- trict of Columbia [Ward); Pennsylvania, Erie (Garber); W. New York {Gray); Ontario (Macoun 526, 2241, .Ur.s. Ruv); Michigan, Mackinaw, Flint (CZarite); N. Indiana (Coulter); Illinois, Peoria (SrerwM); Wisconsin

•Itoiiglii* : Minnesota i L. //. Ilnkn 39); Winnipeg Valley (Bourgeon); Mackenzie river y Hardest,,\; British Colun bia [Rh-hanLn, Movoun): Montana (ir«feon Hjf>, 167, f'«»k. Irani); Washington (Suksdorf, Mrs. L. P. Anderson, G. R. Vasev); Oregon (Spalding, Nevius, Henderson); California (Bridges), Modoc and Shasta counties (Lem- <'<<m\, Trinity county (C. 6. Marshall), Plumas cour.ty (Mr*. Aw-*, Mr*. Austin), Butte county (no collector cited); Nevada ( Watson (7'!, C. L. Anderson 12<i ; Utah, Hnta mountains and Salt Lake City (Wah„n

373); Colorado (JTafl <fc Harbour, Booker & Gray Engdmann. tt'Jf <i- R<,thru<-kl<.\, Omlter. Junes 12o. Fttt-r.«>n ; New Mexico FendUr 2>H. /V„<,n, Ft. Wingate < Mnttl,< w» : Arizona /Wwcri: also front "Rocky mountains" (Nuttall, SrovilO ).

may be hybrids. C. stolonifer 0. pvbescem upon the Pacific

typical specimens i the three i pubescence of the lower leafs

GAZETTE. | April,

s. In all probability they freely : the puzzling intermediate forms

id with C. Baileyi about the Great mt the doubtful forms occur. In

i species can be distinguished easily by the

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_. In C. stulvnifera this pu all very straight and appressed, the hairs being attached by the middle ; in C.pubescens it is all wooliy; while in C. Baileyi both kinds of pubescence occur on the same leaf. For this reason C. B itityi has heretofore been eonsidered C. stulnnijera, in spite of its often abundant woolly pubescence. The pubescence thus easily separates C. p>,b< <<-, n* and <\ J.io.iif- era, while the stone of C. Baileyi is very unlike that of either of the other species, whose stone characters are not so constant. The stone of ' • B,nh i i« the largest of the group, is decidedly thttened. is much broader than high, has a square-shouldered top, is not oblique, and has a prominent furrowed edge. The stone of C. pubescent is smaller, is less flattened, has a rounded top, is decidedly oblique, and has not generally so conspicious or furrowed an edge. Its obliqueness, together with its tendency to develop ridges on the sides, show a leaning towards C. terioea, The stone of C. stolonifera is exceedingly variable, being sometimes ovate

ahnostTted'-higher tban br°ad' an<l scarcely (iaUem'(|; i[1 other cases

those of C.puhescens are mostly western, where the ranges of the two species approach each other or overlap. The stones of eastern t'. stolonifera are more apt to have the ovate pointed form referred to above, and were it not for the fact that occasionally the most widely divergent forms o stones are to be found in a single fruit-cluster of (!. ddonifera, a west-

•;:; variety might be established. In the Pacific States and British iierefore, collectors must expect to find forms hu.lv interme-

diate between C.pubesoem a mi C. *t.l„iifem : while about the Great Lakes they may expect the same confusion between.C. Baileyi and C. stdonif-

*5- C candidissima Marsh. Arbust. 35 (1785). Shrub 2.5 toj:5 meters high,erect,with smooth mostly grayish branches :

l89°-J BOTA.XICAL GAZETTE. 8Q

branchlets and inflorescence glabrous or nearly so: petioles

acutish at base, minutely appressed-pubescent or glabrous on either or both sides, the lower surface from whitish to scarcely paler than the upper, 3.5 to 10 cm. long, 1.2 to 5 cm. wide: flowers in numerous loose paniculate cymes:

blue along the connective (especially in the southern forms) : fuit white to pale blue: stone small, nearly globular, not furrowed or very slightly so. ] to 5 mm. in* diameter.— C. stnrta Lam. ( 17S6). ' ( \ paniculate 1VIier (1788). C. fasti- giata Michx. .

Florida, westward to Minnesota and

Specimens examined; Vermont (Pringle); Connecticut {Eaton) ; Penn- sylvania Bridges, Martindale); New York {Gray); Ontario {Maconn -13U, 766); Michigan {Pitcher); Illinois (Bebb, Wolf, Babcock, Brendel); Wisconsin (Mrs. Luce); Minnesota {Upham); Maryland • ./. J>. Smith, Sheldon); South Carolina {Ravenel, Gibbs;-. Florida 'Curtis* 1058, Canby, Palmer, J. D. Smith); Georgia {Boykin, Rugel, Mia Reynolds); Louisiana {Hale, Peck); Texas {Hall 265).

This species is widely distributed and replaces C. stolonifera in the southern states. It seemes impossible to discover any characters that will serve to break it up into varieties, much less into two species as formly considered. There is the greatest possible intermingling of the characters that were formerly consideied to distinguish C.paniculata from C. stricta, and large series of specimens show that no such dividing line exists. The species is most nearly related to < '.stolmiferu, and where the ranges of the two overlap doubtful forms frequently occur. C. candidis- wma differs from C. stolonifera, however, in its erect habit and grayish branches, its frequently glabrous leaves, its abundant loose paniculate cymes, its frequently blue-tinged anthers, its thin-fleshed fruit, and its

r6. C.glabrata Benth.Bot.SuIph. 18. Shrub 1.5 103.5 meters hl^h. will! erect and mostly basin- grav smooth branches bear- !ng usualh crowded small leaves: branchlets and inflorescence glabrous or nearly so: petioles short and slender {12 mm. or less long ) : leaves lanceolate to nearly ovate or oblong.

]vand mini, 3Cent on both sides, the lower surface but little paler than the upper, 1.2 to 5 cm. long. 9 to 25 mm. wide: flowers in numerous small open cymes: calyx- teeth prominent: anthers inclined to be blue along the con-

:tive : I'ruit white to light blue : stone but little compressed. t furrowed, broader than hicrl mm. high, 4 to 5

Hob. In the coast ranges from the southern border of Oregon into California as far south as the Salinas valley.

Specimens examined: Oregon, Josephine county ( Hmr,-U); ('alit'ornia "Coast Range" {Hartweg 1762, B<dander 127), Siskiyou count Butte county {Parry 777, J/r*. Bulbil), Napa county {BdmuW 2f,f>7), Sac- ramento county, on the Consumnes river {Rattan), Salinas river [Brewm 566, G. R. Vasty 235).

This restricted species is most nearly related to the eastern C. candi- dixsin.ft, but differs decidedly in its stone characters. Ft is most apt to be confused with Californian forms of C. xi<l.nifer<i. and f<inns occur which seem intermediate between the two. In such intermediate forms the leaves are apt to become broader than in C. glalrrata, more strongly appressed-pubescent, whiter beneath, the branches incline more to be reddish, and the stone becom or less furrowed, and andhivg

ahal,br°f0r ffc^^er, interring pUdnTvwTai

nresenTt "f °f ' « «• •8t *» content at must t C°nS er aS intermediate (possibly hybrids), and collectors

Dranches, and small crowded nearly glabrous leave. which are ah an the

me£T^^t SldT 7* W°Uld dte aS intermediate forms : Pringle ^^L• aJ hV-ai?'Callf0rn[a'which is c^Pletely glabrous, but

variabilis „f n,« t *mom}era or C. pa&

like the Prin^ieZenT0168; ^J77 in IUr' r ''" '"' h N

pubescent benlth T ?"" the leavesar« decidedly appressed- puoescent beneath. GWe 87o, from Siskyou countv referred above to

2Pfl;fthert3th°m !' " ^ d6Cidedly Whitish »°• lea' surfaces, and

Than b!oad! ^ Wy 'rom br°ader than hi^ to slightly higher

—Leaves alternate and clustered at the ends of branchlet,

to .S7meLfS0,iaHnn--f-SuPPLl25. Shrub or tree 2.5 ' ith "'idely spreading- alternate -reen

•r, in ! : , i ; ; > "J IO Cm- lo"^ 3 to 6 cm. wide: flow-

nally furrowed (5 to 6 •.^/4^l^^^t^

Hab. In rich woods and along borders c New Brunswick and Nova Scotia to the west side of Lake Superior, southward throughout the Northern States and along the Alleghanies to N. Alabama and N. Georgia.

Specimens examined: Maine (Redfield); Vermont (Pringle); Con- necticut (Eaton, Bishop); Long Island (Young); Maryland (J. D. Smith); Pennsylvania (Martindale); New York (Gray, Clinton); Ontario (Macoun 772): Michigan (Clarke); Indiana (Thomson, limn*); Illinois ( Wolf, Bren- <lrl, IL.rey); Iowa (no collector given): Wisconsin (I)nnglas, Mrs. Lun). N. Georgia (G. R. Vasey).

2. NYSSA Linn. Gen. n. 1163. The older systematists described a good many more species of Xyssa than can now be allowed since moiVmaterial has been accumulated. The species are naturally grouped into those with small fruits and those with large fruits, while the stone characters are absolutely definite as to species. An interesting gradation in stone characters is to be noted. In N. aquatica the low. bioad ridges of the terete stone are hardly more than outlined ; in X. hi flora the stone is tlattened, and the ridges become rounded and prominent, giving a furrowed appearance to the thin-fleshed fruit; in X. uuiflora the ridges are acute and prominent, separated by broad rounded depressions ; in X. Ogeche the ridges are sharp as in the last, but are also ex-

* Fruit small (8 to 13 mm. long); stone with low broad rounded ridges

!• N. aquatica Linn. Spec. 1058 (restricted). A coming 15 to 36 meters high, or much smaller at th leaves from lineai •-oblong or lanceolate t 0 oval or obovt or acuminate, ei itire, smooth and shin ing (when old more or less hai ry along the veins beneath, or almo> when 3'oung, 5 t< 3 17.5 cm. long, 1.8 t( 0 8.5 cm. wid

lewhat dense 1 pistillate flowers 2 to 14, at the summit gated peduncle, mostly developing 1 t 0 3 fruits : fni acid, bluish-blac flattened or not at all. smooth or se;

tiflora Wang. X tea Watson.

! mm. broad. X. syh '. villosa Michx. X. )

•atica Marsh. nutiijhra, var

Hab. From S. Maine to Ontario and Mich and Texas.

igan, southward,

92 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. | April.

Specimens examined : Rhode Island (no collector given); Connecti- t, Eaton); New York (Darby, Edgerton); New Jersey Marti*

>H Ontario Ma,-.,t,n UKi): Ohio {Rid- ' '"" M higan IV \ r(„rk> Mll ; ,„, , , y, y„„Y/(

District of Columbia (!'<*;/, HVtf): Virginia (.4 // C„rti<sy North Car- olina f;m!. A. H. < urti,,, ./. D. Smith); South Carolina (M. A On/is, ll„re- nel); Georgia (O. „ , A J/,< ,// _>, ;, Fil)1 (1, , lpm , , , (/rf-M 1Q61 Gar. ter); Tennessee (Fendter); Arkansas (^«dfer); Texas (Hall 267).

The original iV. aquatica of Linnaeus contained also N. unifiora, but that occupies a subordinate place in his description. It seems proper, in breaking up the original Linnaân description to retain his name for that species which was evidently most prominent in his mind

leaves sN* Hifl°Pa Walte1' 253* ResemblinS the last> but

or obtuse : | •1T(''i11!''^1'"' ."'! J5'*C?p!

d prommentlv and obtuse]v ridded, furrowed fruit. " ~ " " * "

UP, not L. From New Jersey to Florida, and

.mnved frui^MV z Chapms

Alabama. ,-^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^• m^^^H

f4• JTlTn o ^ SmM); Ge°rîa ^ * Curtiss\062) Florida

This species is very closely allied to tf ogiwrtfca, but the usually

stone.Ind fruit P18tUlate fl°Wer8' and flattened conspicuously ridged to H«•~,*/!!! are m°re defimte and constant characters than are used to separate many species of Cornacea;.

* * Fruit large (16 to 36 mm. long); stone with verv nrnmm««f *r„te or winged ridges. ^ VGry Prominent acute

3- -V nniflora Wangenh. Amer 8- A i»r• *~o ,« *«

obt'forên l~ZZ ' '^ \ ' ^ " »«' «ông. m^tly

•atii (espe

t winged ridge

Hub. S. Virginia to Florida, westward through the Gulf States to Texas, thence northward through Arkansas. Missouri and Tennessee to the Lower Wabash in S. Illinois.

Specimens examined: Virginia(L. F. Ward); South Carolina (Ravenel, ; Georgia {Curtiss 1863); Florida (Chapman, Rugel); Ala-

bama Mohr., J. D. Smith); Tennessee (J. D. Smith). The fruit is commonly called " wild olive."

97 (1785). A tree 9 short-petioled, oblong,

oval, or obovate. mostly obtuse (sometimes refuse) and mucronate. entire, becoming smooth above, more or less (usually

wide: staminate dowers in capitate clusters : fertile flowei> perfect, solitary, on very short peduncles: fruit olive-shaped, very acid, red,' 24 to 36 mm. long; stone oblong, somewhat flattened, as long as the fruit and 10 to 14 mm. broad, the acute longitudinal ridges extended into about 12 conspicuous membranous wings.— .V. rapitatu Walter { 17S8). A', coccinca Bartram. N. tomentosa Poir. N. cancticans Michx.

Hub. In swampy ground from the southern border of South Caro- l'na, southward through the Ogeechee valley of Georgia to northern (Clay county) and western (Washington county) Florida.

.Specimens examined: South Carolina, Bluffton 1 3l>Ui<-hn„>p) < ienrgiu. Ogeechee river {Darby, Curtiss 1064); Florida {Chapman); Hibernia {Canby).

This species has been said to occur in Arkansas, but the. specimens that we have seen so labeled are large-leaved forms of N, aquatic*; and the fruit is not at all that of N. Ogeche. The very acid fruits of this species

"ament" for the flower cluster, meanin ss elongated bracteate cluster. berry," presumably because it

• but otherwise it corresponds dnipes of other Cornacece.

'• » ovata Benth. PI. Hartw. 14. A

g+ BOTAMCA1. GAZETTE. I Apnl.

pubescent: petioles 6 to 16 mm. lonij: leaves narru\\l\ lanceolate to ovate, mostly acute and mucronate (sometimes obtuse), entire, clothed on both surfaces with a silk; pubes-

cence (or glabrate above), 2.5 to 6 cm. long, 1.2 to 3.5 cm' wide, with thickened muriculate margins : sterile amenta wit' small connate bracts: fertile aments 2.5 to 7.5 cm. long, witfl somewhat distant flowers in the axis of bracts which are usu-

ally foliaceous and distinct: fruit globose to ovoid, glabrous, sessile or short-pedicellate, 4 to 8 mr

Hub. W. Texas, and abundant -outhwunl in the mount; 1 Mex-

Specimem examined: Guadalupe mountains, W. Texas (Havard). We have examined an abundance of material of this common an

variable Mexican species, and are satisfied that it is represented in our flora by the Texas specimens of Dr. Havard, which have narrow leaves and small ovoid fruits. To this must also be referred Pringle 131 (coll. of 1885), from Santa Eulalia Mountains, Mexico, distributed as G. Lind- heimeri ?, in which the leaves are inclined to have undulate margins.

This last form passes by intermediate gradations to

Var. Lindheimeri. BranchJets and both leaf-surfaces more or less clothed with kinky wool (or the upper leaf-surface

glabrate with age): leaves oblong or obovate, mostly obtuse and mucronate, often a little larger and broader, and the margins not thickened and muriculate.-— G. fJmlhemifn

Torr.

Hab. From Texas to Arizona, and extending into Mexico. Specimens examined: Texas {Lindheimer 27,512,536), Austin (Bufik-

ley . Mountains of Kimble county (Reverchon 90), Rio Blanco (Sargent \, Gillespie county (Jermy); W. Texas and N. Mexico (Wright 633).

Dr. Torrey's description was based upon Wright's sterile specimens. All the other collections examined have mature fruit. This variety is easily recognized by its remarkable kinky wool, occuring especially upon the lower leaf-surfaces and branchleta, but often also upon the upper leaf surfaces. The bracts show great variation, the foliaceous forms being confined chiefly to the fertile aments.

2. 6. Wrightii Torr. Pacif. R. Rep. 4. 136. Shrub 1 to 1 meter high, becoming glabrate : petioles 4 to 10 mm. long i leaves light green (drying bluish), oblong-lanceolate to elliptical or obovate. acute at each end, mostlv mucronate, with thickish slightly muriculate mar-ins, glabrous or nearly so on both sides, 1.8 to 5 cm. long, 1.2 to 3 cm. wide : aments more or less branching and distant-flowered : sterile aments

of sessile axillary flowers) :

Hob. From the counties of W. Texas, New Mexico and Arizona, adjoining Mexico, and southward into the mountains of Chihuahua.

Specimens examined: W. Texas, Presidio and El Paso counties (Hav ard); New Mexico ( Wright 634,1789), on the Rio Grande, Dona Ana county (Mex. Bound. Surv. 1637), Grant county (Rmby 258$); Arizona, Gra- ham county (Lemmon), Pinal county {Greene), Pima and Cochise counties (G. R. Vasey), Santa Catalina mountains (Pringle of 1881).

* * Fertile aments densely flowered and with small scarious bracts. 3- 0. Fremontii Torr. Pacif. R. Rep. 4. 136. Shrub 1.5

to 3 meters high, becoming glabrous : petioles 6 to 18 mm. long; leaves light green, ovate to oblong or elliptical (sometimes obovate), mostly acute at each end (sometimes obtuse at apex), usually somewhat mucronate, entire, smooth or nearly so on both sides, 2.5 to 7.5 cm. long, 1.2 to 3.5 cm. wide: fertile aments 5 to 11 cm. long; bracts prominent, connate above the middle, acute, somewhat silky: fruit globose, becoming glabrous, short-pedicellate, 4 to 6 mm. in di-

Hab. From S. Oregon (Umpqua mountains) southward into Califor- nia to the Yosemite valley and Mt. Hamilton.

Specimens examined: Oregon, Umpqua mountains (Wilkes' Exped. 1183), Canyonville (ILm-ell), 'Cascade Mountains" (Quick); California (Bolander, Kellogg and Harford 926,927), Siskiyou county (Greau 958), Upper Sacramento (Fremont'* Exped. 369), Plumas county (Mrs. Austin), "Sierra Nevada" (Lemmon), Mendocino county (G. R. Vasey), Lake county (Bigerstaff), Placer county (Jones 92), Yosemite valley (Hooker St Urn,,. Vtnby), Mt. Hamilton (Brewer 1305).

This species is apt to be confused with G.Jiavescens, but its glabrous branches and leaves, and glabrous pedicellate fruit should distinguish it. The bracts of both species are connate, but those of G. Fremontii are more apt to be connate almost to the tips.

. 4- ft. Veatchii Kellogg, Proc. Calif. Acad. 5. 40. Spread- ing- shrub, 1.8 to 2.^ meters high : branchlets pubescent with J'1'^ appressed silky hairs : petioles short. 2 to 6 mm. long; leaves coriaceous, elliptic-ovate to -oblong (or sometimes almost obovate). acute at each end, mucronate, entire, glabrous or nearly so above, denselv tomentose beneath. J.5 to 7.5 cm.

96 BOTANICAL 6AZBTTB. [April,

Jong, 1.8 to 3.5 cm. wide: fertile aments 2.5 to 5 cm. long: bracts prominent, connate, acute or acuminate, silky : fruit somewhat ovate, densely silky or becomin" •'•]abraU\ sessile. 6 to 8 mm. long.—G.Jlavesceus, var. Palmeri Watson.

Hah. In the coast counties from Santa Barbara southward into Lower California and Cedros Island.

Specimens examined: Cedros Island (Dr. Veatch); Lower California (Orcutt 900); California, San Diego county (Palmer 117, 118), Los Angeles county (O. D. Allen 22), Santa Barbara county (H. C. Fiml).

'Var flavescens. Leaves not so tomentose beneath, but alike silk^

•long, 1.8 petioles (6 1

G.flavescc

becoming smoother above), 'ide, scarcely mucronate, 0 ng): fruit 6 to 8 mm. long.-

Sab. Prom S. Nevada and Utah t Specimens t

.nd New Mexico. Kane c—*- ir^-LT^ ~ -^ Washington county {Rdmer 188*|

county, Kanab {Mr*. A. P. Thompson); Arizona {Capi. C. A. Curtis).

,hA 1^bufifoIia G•J> Proc. Am. Acad. 7. S49. A small

shrub * to ii meters high : petioles, 2 to 7 mm. ton- : leaves wS^ (S0Ttimes alm^t round), acute at each end fen •? USf at baS6)' entire' beco"!:

toL m ' i1861/ Whke Silk^ bene^h, 18 to 4 cm. long, 8 «hni .W : fertlle aments 2-5 t0 3-S cm. long ; the bracts brous nZ l' ^'^ lGSS Silk-y : ^uit globose, becoming gla-

' neaily sessile, 5 to 6 mm. in diameter. "<>h Red Mountains, Mendocino county, California.

• From the original station (Bolander 6579, fi>

acute Tnd g? ^^ elliPtica1' rounded at base, round or infoldino- •ucronate at apex, undulate on the margin (whose densS^tomft81^* t0°thed aPPea•nce), ^th above, cm wiV T T beneath'3.5 to 10 cm. long, 1.8 to 5-5 ^o"cm inn fu uhtary °r catered; sterile aments 5 *°

bracts: fruit gio^se! de^^Totn^ TesSHtol mrn. in diameter, - W8C) 8CSBi '

river ^ ^ COa8t' fr°m Monterey> California, to the Columbia


Specimens examined: California (Thos. Coulter 647, Harhv.y 1935, Kel- logg & Harford 928, Brewer 1564), San Francisco Bay (Wilkes' Exped. 1490), Berkely {Greene); Oregon, Curry county, Chetco (Howell), "Columbia and southward" (Douglas).

Crawfordsv/llc, fad,

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

pubescence in Aster patens—While studying the involucral bracts of some of our Asters I found a specimen of A. patens which differed from the description in that the bracts of the involucre were apparently glandular pubescent. This led to a further examination of this species and incidentally others that were described as being glandular pubescent.

The earlier authors, in their descriptions of Asters, do not mention glandular hairs, even when they are so evident as in the very common( A. Novae Anglise. I have not been able to find any description of A. patens in which it is credited with glandular pubescence. Aiton, who first described it (Hort. Kew.), followed by Pursh and Michaux (A. amplexi- caulis), does not speak of any kind of pubescence on the bracts. Elliott (A. undulatus) says,"involucre pubescent;" Darlington (Fl. Cest.),"involucre minutely scabrous;" Nees (Ast.),"periclinii * * foliolis * * scabris;'' Torrey (Nat. His. N. Y.), "scales minutely pubescent or hairy and somewhat granulate." It is described by other authors in about the same way.

In the case of A. patens Ait. var. phlogijolius Nees, I find no mention of glandular pubescence except under A. auritus (Lindl. in DC. Prod.) which Dr. Gray refers to this variety. It is described, " * * * invo- lucri parum imbricati, squamis linearibus acuminatis ramulusque gland-

In the latest revision of our Asters (Gray, Syn. Fl.) several species are described as being glandular. Subsection 2, of Aster proper—Glandulosi —consisting of eight species, is set off by, "Involucre and usually branchlets viscidly or pruinose-glandular * * * ." Among the characters

gracilis Hook, and phlogifolius Nees, is " bracts * * * minutely granulose or scabrous, but not glandular." In order to guard against mistakes, it is remarked in parenthesis, under Glandulosi, " Glandular involucre also in species of § Machseranthera," and in connection with A pauciflorus, "involucre * * * viscid-glandular * * * might be sought among the Glandulosi of true Aster." Glandular pubescence occurs in several other species, but in none is it a prominent character. But the finding of glandular hairs in A. patens might be misleading to a student.

BOTANICAL April.

curred in Patentee,al ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ from St. Louis the bracts are to the naked eye somewhat silky pubescent; under the microscope they are densely appressed villous, in some cases showing only here and there a gland tipped hair, in others being quite glandular. But in all the other specimens, representing La., Tex., 8. C. and Pa., the glandular hairs are numerous and distinct, while the

u.ely naked eye or under a low power lens as ' scabrous."

Specimens of A. patens var. gracilis (Texas, Lir phlogifolius (Ky., Short) show the glandular pubescence very distinctly,as do specimens of the same from other localities.

In size, shape and general appearance the glandular hairs are very similar to those of A. oUongifdius Nutt. The pedicels are one to three times as long as the glands, rather slender and not much widened at the base; the glands are yellow, more or less roughened and viscid,* shown by the adherence of particles of dirt. The whole hair is about half as long as the intermixed pointed ones. They are more numerous towards the tip and margin of the bract, and were observed only sparingly on the pedicels.

fc>£ Q jo

m. ^"if"^" AH:-,?' 4' I?tens Ait, •r- phlogifolius Nees.; 3. A.

The accompanying dn rings were made from heads obtain* the kindness of Dr. Watson, from specimens at Cambridge, nai Gray.—A. A. HITCHCOCK, Missouri Botanical Garden, St. Louis.

i by Dr.

BOTANICAL

EDITORIAL.

THE RECENT annual report of the contains some information that should 1 botanists. The impression that Harvard University is exceedingly t dowed may be true enough in general, but it is very far from being true of the Herbarium. We have the somewhat anomalous case of the most famous herbarium in America, for many years under the direct care of the most distinguished botanist in America, and in the possession of the oldest and nearly the wealthiest university of America, living, last year, on a beggarly income of $3,300, out of which the curator is paid, the collection increased and kept in order,and the library kept up with the times! The final touch to this showing is that $2,200 of this amount was derived from the gifts of Dr. Gray himself, copyrights which he had bequeathed to the herbarium. To an outsider it looks as if the university was making

of so famous an establishment as the Gray herbarium and library. Many a college in this country would be willing to give ten times that amount annually for the support of an institution which wields such an influence over American botany. American botanists have no sympathy with the corporation of Harvard University in this matter, but they do have a lasting pride in the great collection of plants it possesses, and a still stronger love for the memory of him who made it what it is. For this reason they should be ready to use their influence towards securing a proper endowment. If endowment for botanical research is a desirable thing, the endowment of the Gray Herbarium will secure the largest amount of botanical work for the least outlay of money. It requires a vast amount of money to found such an establishment, even were such a thing possible, but it does not require very much to make such an establishment productive when it is already founded.

The speedy completion of the Synoptical Flora is about the most ar- dent desire of American botanists, and the man who must direct its completion is Dr. Sereno Watson. But how can he even hope to accomplish so vast an undertaking with his hands tied by the drudgery of a great collection ? It is astonishing that he can do any monograph work. There is need of ample assistance in caring for the plants ; and there is further need of associating with Dr. Watson a corps of investigators. Only in this way can we.hope for any prompt completion of the Synoptical Flora. Jt has occurred to us that if American botanists bestir themselves the required endowment can be easily secured.

<;AZKTTK.

< l'I£UE\T LITERATURE.

MB. K. MIYABE has published a list of the flora of the Kurile Islands as one cf the memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History. These are the "thousand isles" of Japan, extending in a chain about 795 miles long, from the southern point of Kamtschatka to the island of Yezo. They are hard to approach on account of fogs and poor harbors, and hence very little has been known of their botanical features. The few plants known have been mostly collected by Russian naval officers, and most of the material is in the St. Petersburg herbarium. Mr. Miyabe, in 1884, had an opportunity of visiting these little-known islands and made a collection of plants. While a student at Harvard University Dr. Gray suggested to him the publication of as complete a list as possible of the plants of the Kurile Islands, as it would be equally interesting to American and Japanese botanists. With the aid to be obtained at Cambridge, and assistance from Prof. C. J. Maximowicz, Mr. Miyabe has prepared an exceedingly careful and interesting paper. The physical geography of the islands is described, but interest centers about the discussion of the characters of the Kurile flora and its relations to the flora of neighboring countries. Out of a total of 317 known species of Phanerogams and Ptendophytes, 121 are Polypetate, 100 are Gamopetafe, 19 are Apetala, 53 are Monocotyledons, 6 are Gymnosperms, and 18 are Pteridophytes, the chief orders being Composite (30 species), Rosacea (23), Gramine* (10, Encace* (16), etc. As a general statement the Kurile flora may be said to be relatively rich in Rosace*, Ericaceae, Caryophyllacese, Serophulanace^CaprifoliaceaB and Borraginace* ; while in Cyperace*,

i Polygonacese it is comparatively poor. There are only two endemic species a Draba and an Oxytropis, and both of these seem to be of doubtful character. The largest and most important element is the Northeastern Asiatic," whose center of distribution is to be found some-

where around the Sea of Okhotsk. The next largest is the "Eastern Asiatic. "Of the species which extend into Europe there are 55; and into North America 80. Of these 80 species, 34 are limited to northwest-

tZ*, ??Ca' I** inClude8 Ala8ka and British Columbia; while 22 extend further southward on the Rocky Mountains and other high ranges m the Pacific states. The remaining 24 species are all widely distributed across that continent, chiefly in its cool temperate region; In the Kuriles

ImeriIa^%heeCwehor "* ***** t0 the Atlantic states in North graphical botany, as well

A PORTFOLIO, larger or smaller, in which the flowering tops of a few plants are precisely, or often fantastically, arranged, seems to be the ideal " herbarium " of the high school and too often of the college teacher of botany.' Such an ideal will be fully met by the handsome 7 by 9 portfolio designed by Professor Nelson.1 It contains 50 folded sheets of thin paper of the size named. The first page of each is intended for a description of the plant, which is to be mounted on the third. Our objections to the design are fundamental. It gives to a student a wholly wrong notion of what a herbarium is, of what it is for, and of how it ought to be prepared. Any student who wishes to form a real herbarium will have to have these notions eradicated, and for one who does not, making such a "play" herbarium is worse than useless, since it gives him to think that he has done something right when he has done it wrong.

MR. F. H. KNOWLTON of the National Museum has published a paper i m I lie fossil wood and lignite of the Potomac formation.2 The specimens discussed occur in the neighborhood of Washington and Baltimore, in pockets of hard bluish clay. The lignite is more abundant than the si- Hcified wood, and is jet black in color. Sections were rendered transparent by macerating pieces for a week in carbonate of potash, cutting thin sections with a razor and heating these in a watch glass with strong nitric acid until they become yellow, when they were dropped into cold water and afterward mounted in glycerine. Five new species are described with illustrations. The paper is preceded by an important resume of the previous writings on fossil woods.

NOTES AND NEWS.

THE BRITISH MUSEUM has purchased the largest part of the collec- i of mounted slides left by the late Dr. DeBary.

DR. JULIUS EOLL shows in a recent paper on the Botani**),,* Cmtral- t (xli. 241) that the stem leaves of Sphagna, which have been relied on >ne of the most constant specific characters of this group, are subject

"i European fcphagnacese. As he is % numerous and difficult forms of this exceedingly variable specimens will be of decided critical value. Of the c large number of forms are issued.

MR. W. THOMSON has described a bed of leaves still retaining a distinct green color, found at a depth of twenty-one feet below when digging for the Manchester ship-canal, which must have lain in the same position certainly lor some centuries. Dr. K. Schunch has deter-

er to be modified chlorophyll resulting from the action of acids on true chlorophyll.—Jour. Roy. Hie. Soc.

ONE OF THE specially commendable features of the Revue general <k - 'he readable resumes of the progress of knowledge of differ-

ent groups of plants. In the numbers for January and February such a the work on Aigse, published in 1888 and part of 1889, is con-

tributed by M. Flahault. These articles are of use, probably, to specially are of great use certainly to those who wish to keep in-

formed of the progress of botany in general. DRS. FRANK ANDTSCHIRCH have in preparation a series of wall charts

especially for the illustration of physiological lectures. The charts are of e as the well known ones of Kny (69 > So cm.), and are issued

by the same firm (Paul Par the explanatory text sent out with them indicates that they will prove exceedingly useful for tlie i ,e low price (M. 30) puts them in reach of every college in which plant physiology receives the least attention.

DR. J. KUNDIG, docent at the University of Zurich, has devised an apparatus for illustrating on a large scale the growth of the upper internodes of a stem. It consists of a mechanism actuated by a crank handle which causes a series of telescoping brass tubes to extend in such fashion that each tube, representing an internode, moves upward at the same relative rate that internodes grow. As an optical demonstration of the mode of the extension of stems and of the " grand period " of each internode, the apparatus would be exceedingly useful in lectures.

AN APPARATUS for observing very small amounts of transpiration is figured in the January number of the Revue general A B tanique. l\ WH devised by Mr. G. Curtel for the study of transpiration during the Nor- wegian nights. It consists of a large U-tube, into the left arm of which is fixed the plant under observation by means of a rubber cork and BOB wax; into the right arm is fixed a graduated capillary tube, bent just above the cork so as to be horizontal when the U-tube is upright. The whole apparatus is filled with water. Readings are taken of the rate at

id of the water column travels along the graduated tube, together with the other data desired.

THE VARIATION in the behavior of different trees when girdled U we 1 known. Dr. Hartig, in a recent address at a meeting of

3 ciety, presented his explanation of the phenomena. Those ost wholly carried on by

d are able to withstand girdling but a short tin* progressive formation of heart wood and the drying of the exposed wood

-de soon cut off the water supply to the parts above. Those trees that employ the heart wood in the conduction of water are able to live tor a number of years after girdling. A tree growing

others of the same species often withstands such injury for 8 » time than one isolated from its fellows. This is ascribed to

the nourishment of the roots from those of the other trees. W £Ge PIms annuauy new absorbing roots or is able to absorb by means of

the older roots, will also affect its power to resist death from girdling.

VOL. XV. No. 5.-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-MAY,

Notes upon stamens of Solanacete.'

The stamens of the order Solanace.e, so fai been examined by the writer, may be divided i dehisce by a pore at the top, those with a valvul; and a modification of the latter where the wall

betweenTh^ Some of theSolanums, as S. tuherosum, S. rosti olinense and ST Dulcamara are examples of tl minal pore type; Lycium vulgare, garden Daturas represent extreme forms of valvula while the tomato has a dehiscence midwav bet types; and the genus Physalis illustrates"the

fitTes peels off.

ndlv"-!nX [hers, which tit c owers are either pendent or difficult for the pollen to m;

escape through the hole at the top. In Physalis they are of the same type. The Daturas have

stamens with verv long filaments, and the anthers are innate, plump, and when deh'Tsced assume the shape of a spatula: while in Petunias it becomes apparently versatile and resembles a saddle when placed upright upon the rounded top of a hitching post. In color some are yellow, others white, and a few are purple, either in filament or anther, or both : sometimes striped. In short, there is a great variability, and at !"-st there seems to be no constant structural feature. After a little work, however, has been done upon Solanaceous anthers, it will gradually appear that there is something dis-

"guislii g th. t i hers, and therefore characteristic. This resides in the peculiar lleshv central portion of the anther that may be called the "columella."

In the long upright anthers with pores, for example, the shape in cross section is like a butterfly with spread wings.

In other words, the antl halves corresponding to pollen bearing portion is : shoe, while all between is mg this pollen layer often thus throwing the two c themselves do not separ; with those which dehisce '

This tvpe is adhered two most widely difteren cohesion, dehiscence, etc

In some cases, however, there are apparent exceptions hat are somewhat puzzling. In the I >.

" one studies the mature stamen h.> i ,,,- ' '

ven-lnrf am',er is 1uite "»< •'"•''''ACCAI..A* '" •.Wwt a lleshv central con- The valve* in

'llen exPosed to the atmosphere, quickly ; a P, . tO Seem almnol , ln the dehisced anther!. In fig

AA,;-"""" T •l"-* shrunken ,',"rrH ',','" a dehisced anther with the

beit it Sle Iarge stamen o: ,m with itt

nofeit,; -':-'"• or four time! \AA ^ Pr?du<*°n of pollen, for , narrow curved fin '? "le °thers- its th<** are reduced to

••> Softer hanT^ Cells' The ordi,K" ."5 "' « '»• 1< the pollen i borne' P""eM.•»">''»> I -

ill IIij_> l;i\ .•' :i pore opt

The horse nettle (Solanum Carolinense) ha, re anther that was at first sight a marked e type. It dehisces by a pore, and we shoi ere would be but a single pollen cavity for e ither. Instead of this there are two, and a cy to produce four. The explanation is a

dn ine, as may be q

Trteinam mat/ fhet

the same wav to a slender projection, one upon each and into their respective thecal.

In the species of Physalis the anthers open near the 3f union of the valves,"~and the thin tissue coils upon ind drops away not unlike the epidermis from a healing '''". exposing the pollen as a thin laver upon the thief- rather firm columella. This takes place in anthers th form and position correspond to those with pores, but •He pores and the valvular dehiscence fail and this pec

: exists instead. When we come to consider the contents of the thee;

-iniformitvis pecuiiarh constant in the order. There are

i May,

arated at those places corresponding dry, as shown at *, fig. 5. In other of" water causes the contents to incre collapsed outer wall is distended by

portions of the denser outer coat and the belts of the exposed inner walls, broad meridians upon the sphere thai so-called pole to the other. Midwa termed the equator, there is an evide the pore, and from one of the three th in germination. At this equator ther radiating belts for each pore, one or

the appearance of a cross. As the size varies in the order, a

the species, the micrometer may be

Rutgo s College, New Brunswick^

Among the plants recently collected by Dr. Ed. Palmer, at La Paz, in Lower California, is a grass which presents

is very obscure. It is a dicecious grass, 8 to 12 inches high, of a n-lcl

habit, with erect culms from a creeping rhizome ; the rigidi pungently-pointed, conduplicate leaves crowded toward the base, with loose overlapping sheaths. The culms are branching below, and sometimes continue to emit shen branches nearly to 'the panicle; indeed, the panicle itself, in

the female plant, seems to be a succession of similar branches reduced and modified.

The male plants have a racemose-spicate inflorescence, consisting of a single terminal sessile panicle of ? to 5 alternate approximate spikelets. which are \ of an inch long, °r

there may be an umbellate cluster of 2 or 3 such racemes, or several single lateral branches of the same, on pedicels an

inch or two long. These male spikelets usually have 10 to 15 flowers of the ordinary structure ( il. gh, palet and stamens) but with only one empty glume or none. In appearance thev somewhat resemble those of Distichlis, or Uniola.

The fertile panicle is composed of a variable number (3 to 6) of lateral branches, which are approximate, and each one partly enclosed by the loose sheath of a leaf. These lateral branches, or flower-clusters, consist of a number of bracts, and one or more (3 or 4) fruiting spikes 1 sometimes a fruiting spike has onlv a small simple bract at its base) or there may be 2 or 3 alternate palet-like bracts, one of which

spike, the other (a times) contains a smal 1 abortive branch, but the v have two strong winged nerves, one to each side of the m 'iddle. as in an ordinary palet, but some of these have in addi nerves between the la rge one and the margin. The fruit spike is linear, tapering to a sharp point an inch 1 ring or less. cylindrical, largest ne;" tr the base, dense, and con bedded in its substance iher. each 2 lines long, \vi th no other covering, the two s ayles emerging through a sn ered with a slender toi

ndl furrowed opening, and partly igue proceeding from the icicles seem to represent a

body 0 f the spike. The female fas much condensed branch, from w ting sP

These spikes do not, a< "arise from the base and a branch, but rather sides of a

ivebn inch. Perhaps, in most if ' not all cases, from each joint 0 f the

I'hachis arises one of these bracts, and enclose;- spike and. between tha t and the bract, an abortive •branc what I take to be su ch, consisting of a smalle 1- palet -like bract flattened and the two sides overlapping and encl<

y bracts. Sometimes the leai -sheath of the fascicle an suers U'V a

nit spike? Itisaspil 'eh reduced to a singl

'•"trading from a late nbedded in the conder

m«»ng grasses? Then ave the female Howe ony envelope, of which

commonly c :alled Job's tea rs. Here the torn; of the spikt :, enclosed in the globular envel

ns the female i flower, but throi passes the rhachis, which er nerges a' t the with the sti fles, and is c vued abo male flower" s. The bonv bract. But in this case "all the ivelop are present. Another ex; irnnl e is tin* I luchl; Teosinte, in which th male enclosed in indurated exes ivati- onsofthe rhacl the accessory organs of the flower are present. 'I he Tripsacum dactyloides is very similar. If we could c< Coix as dioecious, or with separate -pikes for the two we might have some analogy, but probably more anal we could separate the sexes in Tripsacum and Euchk

I sent specimens of this grass to Prof, llackel, of / and in a letter to me he states that it belongs to tin Jouvea Fourn. This genus is described by Fournh a female plant or plants collected on the sea coast of JN by whom I know not. I have not been able to get ac the original published description which was made Bulletin of the Belgian Botanic Society, vol. 15.

Mr. Bentham in the Genera Plantarum admits thi: Jouvea with a query, and states that he had not st plant. It was considered by Benth; loe and Opi ' Opiz

In Buchloe the outer glumes of the female spikelets are much indurated and closely enfold the flower, which how-

ship with the new grass. Prof. Hackel, however, places Jouvea in the section Hordeacea*. next to the genus Moiicr- ma R. & S.. which genus hv Bentham is united with Uptu- rns Br. It is at least closely related, and has hermaphrodite flowers, inserted in deep excavations on alternate sides of the rhachis or spike. In Jouvea. with which Mr. Hackel com- pares Monerma, the female plant is said to have the usual number of glumes in each spikelet, and the spikelets to be immersed halfway in an excavation of the rhachis. the outer glume being cartilaginous and adnate for the half part to the rhachis. \\ ith the information at present at my command 1 do not see any relationship between this grass and the group in which it is placed by Prof. Hackel.

In Jouvea. as described by Fournier, the female plant has a rush-like habit, with short, acute, pungent leaves, and a

thing of the r. it will clearly .

.] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. IOO

inal spike or two spikes, with 2 or 3 spikelets, half way ersed in the spike, and with the outer glume adnate to it Lalf its length. One character of our grass is, so far as I

deciduousness. When mature ey drop off at the slightest touch. If we may judge any- :_~ of the relationship of this grass from the male plants,

" nd Distichlis in Festucacea\ nale specimens collected by Dr. Palmer are mostly old

ana mutilated, but there are some sufficiently preserved to show their structure. The same branching habit occurs as in the female plant, but the inflorescence is spicate-racemose, the spikelets frequently an inch or more long, and 10 to 15- flowered, mostly with but one empty lower glume ; the flowers are distichouslv arranged, the flowering glumes lanceolate, acute, between 2 and 3 lines long, smooth, keeled, but with no lateral nerves. The palet is a'little shorter. 2-keeled, and scabrous on the keels. The stamens are mostly fallen, but Mr. Holm found some flowers with two, and Mr. Coville found some with three.

In comparing this plant with Distichlis in the herbarium, I found a specimen of what is evidently the same plant, collected bv L. J. Xantus in 1859-60 at Cape St. Lucas. Lower California, and ticketed by Dr. Gray as a variety of Brizo- pvrum spicatum (the old "'name for Distichlis), and in Dr. Gravs account of Xantus7 collection in Proc. Am. Acad., vol. 5, with reference to this specimen, number 121, he says, "•female specimens with the spikelets an inch and a half long, quite unlike any Uniola sficata Linn, met with on the eastern coast of the United States."

Although Dr. Gray took the plant to be the female, an examination shows it to be the male, and the spikelets are. as he saws, an inch and a half long. There is reason to think also that a grass collected at the same time and place was the female plant corresponding. It is no. 119 of the collection, respecting which Dr. Gray says, '-a new grass ot un- certain genus, the single specimen mislaid."

Distichlis, as is well known, is dioecious, but the temale spikelets are like the male ones, except in containing ovaries •<nd stvles instead of stamens. The new species ot I niola <t:. Palmeri), from the head of the Gulf of California, is also clnecious. thus practicalh uniting Uniola and D> m that species the male and female spikelets are also similar.

With my present knowledge of this grass, and its suggested

will designate by tl National Herba

recent study of

the characters of the two latter genera and restore IMuttaua genus Krioeoma. In accordance with this plan four species tormerlx placed undei Stipa should ; tko potions umh i Orv- zopsis. I expressed mv views in regard to .,uh a position for these species in a letter to Professor F L Scribner. and to them he fully agrees. I present the descriptions „f Stipa. Oryzopsis, and the four species in question.

STIPA L. Spikelets i-flowered, on slender spreading

ulate above the empty glumes : the'two nt' row, penstent, membranous, keeled, unawned'or rarelv with ^ ^nder a rrow. rigid, roiled around the flower, usually with a curve,! , callus at

:'ted bent awn ch-selv and spi- laU r;ust;ed below the bend, sometimes with a tooth on each side the base of the awn. the awn tardilv separating bv a I°nir°r7rei^Perfistent: Palea enclosed bv the floral glume,

' "ften i and lar-v stamens V anthers Mitt of short hairs: stvles short, distinct: -ubterete, enclosed bv the floral glume.

but free.—Tufted, usualh tall g, .,/ tlu- narrow leaves °.*e"c°m;olute or involute. T ..n the stipe,,

SSJSt hTitSg and Umwistin-r 0f the awn%fteu bury

or iwPSISe^hx* SPik^ets i-flowered, usually ovoid -unts notPan,5U > ,aChiHa articulate above the lower »<* produced above the flower, with a verv short

o the°outerTrS ^ ""^ *]"• * - P^sist, nt. equal ed conve n I tShi0rtenr» bl'°ad' obtuse or abru

tr\h?n<LZt G bfk : fl°r ier or long- than the other glumes, membranous becoming hard, ob-

or truncate, usualK prodm ing a terminal caducous a h is more or less loosely bent near the base : palea :d : stamens 3: lodicules 2, conspicuous: styles short

sued floral glume and palea, but free.—Tufted peren

. UirlinhUoilii. Culms rather slender, s to 9 dm. lor al leaves scabrid. slender. 2 to 4 dm. long, those of 3, flat or soon involute, the largest 2 mm. wide, the 1

est 2 to 4 cm. long and bearing a few spikelets near its apex : emptv glumes subequal. oblong, acutish. brittle when mature, mostly 3-nerved, 4 to 5 mm. long; floral pubescent, hnear- oblong. becoming dark brown, about 3 mm. long; awn tor- tuous, slightlv twisted, 9 to 16 mm. long.—Stipa Richard-

0. Mongolica. A slender erect ves rigid, verv slender, involute fas long as the culm, those ot th sheaths shorter than the interne

•culm 2. 3

g : panicle exserted, loose, few-f

s, subequal, purplish, obtuse, 5

out 4.5 mm. long including the s d the 2-toothed "apex ; awn irreg

?::;£

3 dn

.—Sfipa'j/ouordicaTx

along the upper third : emptv glumes dull green, tinged with Purple, equal or the first a 'little longer, elliptical-lanceolate when the apex is spread, stnmgh 3-nerved.r> !•• 7 :'1'i'

! '""^ ;

about 2 cm. Professor F. Montana, Jul

0. Pringle high : radical the culm, sea

joint of the awn, clothed with prominent silky ver i mm. long: awn slightly t wisted and bent,

lon«\—.S/7/S,, emitted Scrihnei r. Collected by L. Scribner at Sixteen-mile c reek. Belt Mts..

volute, the larges those of the culm 3, the upper one tiiitorm, rigid. 3 to o cm. long; sheaths longer than the internodes ; ligule 2 to 3 mm. long: panicle much exserted. open. thin, ilexuose. is to 20 cm. long, branches slender, in twos to fours, some of them half as long as the panicle, bearing a few llowers above the middle: empty glumes equal, green on the hack, brownish

e thin margins and apex, elliptical-lanceolate, 5- nerved, 8 to 10 mm. long: floret lance-obovate. flattened. pubescent, becoming dark brown, 6 mm. long, callus blunt* awn irregularly bent, slightlv twisted for The lower half about 2 cm. long: palea firm, nearly as Ion"- as its <>iume: stamens 3—No. 1410, C. G. Pringle, collected in Chihua- hua, Mexico, 1887. and distributed as Stipu Pringlei Scrib-

Agricultural College, Michigan.

Preliminary notes on Perityle.

(WITH PLATE XIII.)

Bentham and Hooker, in 1876, assigned but two speci< this genus in their "Genera Plantarum." When th

2nus was revised in the "Synoptical Flora" (1884) on n species were recorded. In the last few years, especial

ign the explorations in Lower Califorr of new material has been brought to light and the number

8 has been doubled, besides adding a number of well marked varieties. I have not attempted at this time to lit A f coFn.P e,te ^vision of the genus, but to bring together

> come to light since the publication of the

for!nXindebteduODr- Sereno Watson and Dr- Geo. Vasev for looking over this manuscript, and for the use of the large


collections under their control, viz., the Gray and National Herbaria; also to Dr. N. L. Britton for the Columbia Col- lege collection, especially the Torrev types : to Mr. E. L. Greene, T. S. Brandegee and W. M. Canbv (or specimens and the use of their herbaria.

Several of our Perityles have, until the present year, been almost unknown and considerably confused, but this last year, through the energetic labors of Dr. Edward Palmer and T. S Brandegee in Lower California, two of these rari- ties have been rediscovered and will require some shitting in

The species of Perityle are qui

the P. Fitchii and P. Californica groups of Gray," and especially these two species.

f. P. Fitchii, and its near re readily distinguished from other akenes, no pappus of either cro however, a few akenes are found i some 2 angles; rays

irom Gaudalupe Isla 2. P. dissecta Gray, and 3- P. coronopifolia Gray, are rare species not recently

collected. 4- P. Fitchii Torr. One to two feet high, branching

above, viscid pubescent: leaves an inch or less long, broadly ovate, doubly serrate: heads solitary on peduncles about an inch long, ^ to 6 lines high: disk corollas 2 lines long, slender, gradually passing into the proper tube: rays white. sometimes drying*pinkish": stvle branches with lender acuminate appendages: akenes somewhat flattened, 4-angled, J to t \ lines long, narrowly linear, faces smooth, angles slightly hirsute (in dry akenes; with straight appressed hairs (fig. 1).

Much uncertainty has existed with reference to this species. The collected by Rev. A. Fitch were very poor and imma-

Mr. T. S. Brandegee belongs the credit of collecting and i.l»?iitilyinc i«i- rev's old species and referring to it L-iph'imi'i p^iun-<nl'in^ dm-at. Whiie studying Palmer's San Quentin plants, I had indi

specimen in existence), anil have continued Mr. Brandei,'eeV conclusion

pubescence. The following an- tlie stuions an I collectors of this specie^. Rev. A. Fitch "California," in herb. Torrey; " Seammon's Lagoon/ Lower California, unknown collector in herb. Cal. Acad. Sciences; Dr. Edward Palmer, San Quentin, Lower California (no. 706), Feb. 1,1889; T. S. Brandegee, Purisima, Lower California, Feb. 12, 1SS9; T. S. Bran- degee, Commondu, Lower California, Feb. 1889. From the above list of stations it may be seen that this species, which for 35 years has been almost unknown, is really a common species of the peninsula and is fouM on both ocean and gulf side, and has not yet been found on any of the islands. The bibliography is as follows: AritJ* Fitchn T< >rr., Pac B. B, Vol. IV, 100; Gray, Syn. Flora, Vol. I, pt. II. 321, excl. var.: Brandegee, Proc. Cal. Acad.. i>. 1 ser., Vol. II, p. 177, excl. var.; Laphamia peninsidaris Greene, Bull. Cal. Acad., Vol. I, pt. II. p. 319.

5- P. Brandexeaiia, n. sp. A very similar species: stems 3 to 12 inches high, the smaller* plants simple, the larger ones branching at base, glabrous below, somewhat glandular above: ravs white: disk corolla 1 .V lines long, abruptly contracted into the proper tube: style-tips obtuse: akenes linear. U to 2 lines Ion-. i-angled~. faces sparsely hispid, in dry akenes hairs coiled (fig. 2).

Lagoon Head, March 6 to 15, 1889, Dr. Edward Palmer. Abundant on sand beaches and hills contiguous to the ocean. Dr. Palmer also says it extends back 40 miles inland.

6- P. Rothrockii, n. sp. A somewhat similar plant, 4 to 6 inches high, branching, somewhat glandular: heads mostly on peduncles, sometimes 2 inches long: akenes wangled, the central ones by compression 2-angled, the angles hirsute, with the paleaceous crown lacerate.

Specimens in National Herbarium are labelled from Nevada, 1872, but Rothrock's Report says Arizona, and Dr. Rothrock writes me that he thinks it is most likely from Nevada. Probably P. Emm-id Roth, in Wheeler's Report, p. 166, excl. descr., and Watson's Catalogue of the

7. P. Californica Bentham. Slender, erect, more or less branching, almost glabrous below, pubescent and a little glandular above : leaves opposite, the upper ones alternate, broadly ovate or suborbicular. coarsely dentate or in- cisely lobecUruncate at base : rays yellow : 'corolla (. \ lines long) abruptly contracted into a short and very slender tube : style branches short and obtuse: akenes less than a line long, with a thick callous hirsute margin: pappus a paleaceous crown, constricted at base, its summit lacerate, and a single awn longer than the akene, barbellate throughout (%. 3).

Hinds (1837) and Brandegee (1889), Bay of Magdalena, Lower Cali- fornia. The history of this species is curious and. interesting. It was collected first in 1837 at Magdalena Bay and described (with plate) in the Bot. of the Sulphur, by Mr. Bentham in 1844. Nothing more is said of it until 1862, when Dr. Gray in Proc. Amer. Acad, refers Xantua'a specimen from Cape St. Lucas to it, and in the Botany of Calif rn 1 be still refers to those two specimens as representing all of P. Californica. In the Synoptical Flora, however, he refers Xantus's specimen, his only representative of P. Californica,' to P. microglossa, and takes up P. Emo- ry! for that species (P. Californica). And now, this past season, Mr. Brandegee has collected at the original station the true form of Ben- tham's species, which will require the referring back to P. Emoryi the P. Californica of all modern authors. There is still one point which is a little confusing: Mr. Brandegee's specimens are slender and not much branched, while Bentham's figure resembles some forms of P. Emoryi. But as Mr.Brandegee's specimens show the exactakenes with their thick callous margin, peculiar crown, and awns, and

and figure, Should the habit (a most valuable thing in this genus) dominate, it would require a new name, otherwise the old and familiar name is taken up.

Bentham, Botany of the Sulphur, p. 23: Gray, Botany of California, excl. Xantus's plant; Syn. Flora, Vol. I,pt. 2, 321, in small part.

8. P. deltoidea Watson. Very near to P. Californica in habit and in the akenes, but the latter have a some ferent crown and there are slight differences in the corolla and style tips. Collected in Lower California, Los Angeles Bay by Palmer, and about Commondu by Brandegee. \\ at-

'• P- •*cr°gtossa Benth. The second species of the J. This and the three preceding are the only ones i possess the thick callous mar-in V the akenes. Gray *iora) describes the akenes as follows : '-Akenes ob- or obovate-oblong, with broad summit vilhms-ciliate

breadth of th .fdeiU • equal the

— - ^ ~. .... ^v, ..»*. length of he crown of squamelke. The awn under high power is a

little scabrous ; akene \ line long , rrg. 5).

It differs from P. California in the length and the character of the awns, and the shorter crown. The bibliography is fully given by Gray m byn. Flora. Only two stations are known for [he tvpical form, within

ourborders; collectors, Lay, Collie, and Coulter. Parish's] here by Gray, goes to P. Kmnryi. In L.wer California', Realego, the original station (Hinds); Cape St. Lucas (Xantus ; Mexico, near San

p21 V mer)- The var- ** -llected by Cringle in Arizona. J

rJn >P' &um&ra Gray. Onlv known from Thomas Vy.llltc;rs ^"IWtmn. Has it. nearest following SpecieS, 0f which Dr. Gray thought it might be a

W^\P\Em°ryi Torr- Mostly tall, a span to 2 feet •- branching o-]abrous. or often hir-

;;;,-m ^"ndular above: leaves*cordate in outline, 5 to ;''-v -sen-ate: rays white: akenes i> lines km-.

»U. man.in 1 ispul-ulMt;, the small 'tn 1 ciliate border, not constricted at base: the

ender awn, of the length of the akene, utinvar.W, Gnn without awn. in

and i« tv£ e U P<>- wiUl which it is ovnerallv found. common form. Th, , ire £ene-

' u.Mrous, but sometimes puberulent (fig. 6>.

noptfcTSorfT^V1848^ H2; Gray' B0tan^ of'California, 1. 396,'Sy nopucal Flora, 1. 321, m part. R CaliMnica Watson, Proc. Am. Acad,

-^hj^^^rasley, Biologia Cent. Amer., 4. 142. P. Calif*-

Parish's plant. In Palmer's 562 from Los Angeles Bay, the akenes are broader and

margins densely villous, and it has somewhat spreading branches. To this species I doubtfully refer a plant collected by Orcutt

(1886), near Rosario, Lower California, of a very branching habit, akenes a little curved, with very minute or no crown ; and while the akenes are mostly 2-angled, they are often 3 or 4-angled in the same head.

P. Fitchii, var. of Mr. Brandegee, seems to be a form of this species. It has the same slender corolla {lh lines long) and similar style-tips ami

faces a little hirsute. Mostly in the desert regions of S. W. Arizona and S. California and

is far south as Los Angeles Bay, and Magdalena Bay, Lower California. We have examined the following specimens: California (Bigelow, Parish); Colorado Desert (Schott, Orcutt); San Clemente Island (Nevin & Lyon); Yuma (Lieut, De Barry, Maj. G. H. Thomas); Arizona, Grand Canon (Gray); Ft. Mohave (Cooper, Palmer, J. G. Lem- mon and wife); Bio Colorado (Newberry, Parry); Lower California, San Telmo (Orcutt); All Saints Bay (Miss Fish); Magdalena Island (Brande- gee, 1889); San Quentin (Palmer, 1889); Los Angeles Bay (Palmer, 1887).

Var. Orcuttii, n. var. Mr. C. R. Orcutt has collected in Canon Cambellos, July, 1884, a slender form with small leaves, akenes with small crown or none, and often with faces quite pubescent. Also at Santa Maria, T. S. Brande-

. 13- P. Greenei, n. sp. Varying from 1 inch to a foot

branched and spreading! more or u"7vrsuvmZ\-\^d : leaves

r,,lla swollen, abruptly contracted into the proper tube, the lobes broadly ovate: styles acute: akenes 1 | lines long, ob- "yate. "Mono-, nearly straight. flattened. 2-ed^ecl. with mar-

l-hirsute : crown of united squamellae lacerate: awns wanting or single (fig. 7).

A species very closely related to P. Emoryi. Mr. Greene says they can be easily distinguished in the field, this being strongly aromatic, while the other is scentless. Collected on Santa Cruz Island by Mr. E. L. ^reene, July and August: Cedros Island, Dr. Veatch, Dr. Sheets,Decem-

- -ne. April, 1S85: Dr. A. Kellogg (in herb. Gray: Palmer. part): San Benito Island, Lieut. Pond, 1889; Dr. Palmer,

: San Bartolome Bay, Lieut. Pond, March, 1889. 1 have een most °f the above specimens, with the exception of the last men-

8 KTTK. [May,

tioned. This species is limited t > ti ds. The bibliography is as follows : P. Fitchii Greene, Cal. Acad. Pittonia, 1.205, 265, 291. P. Califurnica Vasey. Prm luseum. Vol. 11,368.

14. P. Grayi, n. sp. / cies very close to P. Greenei in habit but more gl 1: stems"mostlv low and much branched: akenes ba rely 0 ver a line long, oblong, somewhat falcately oblique. with a short pappus of numer-

mall c rown.with an erose denticulate border, margin minu . more or less puberulent: awns mostly wai lting. sometimes one (fig. S).

Palmer, Guadalupe Island, Is >75 m., 44 . 1889 (891 , and Cedros

15. P. leftoglossa Gray. Supposed by Gray to have been only collected by Dr. Coulter. His label says it was "California," but Dr. Grav thought it was more probably Arizona, and it seems' more "likelv not found within our limits. I find in the National HeVbarium this plant from Guaymas, Mexico, collected by Dr. Palmer in 1869. Tlie species is peculiar in the slender proper tube of the corolla, and the long and narrow cylindrical throat. The akenes a line long, linear oblong, with a conspicuous crown ofsquamelhe: awn single, longer than the akene. slightly scabrous.

16. P. microccfhala Gray is a Mexican species collected by Fnngle and Palmer. Proc. Amer. Acad. 21. 39l>

17- P- Socorrosensis, n. sp. Apparently an annual. • lcmU;r- sending, with a close appessed somewhat -landu-

Jence : leaves very variable, small, 6 to iolineslong, equalling the petioles, ovate to broadh triangular, the base cordate to even reniforn or above with more or less cuneate base: heads mostly on peduncles an inch or two long: rays winte. small, toothed : disk (lowers lender, 1* lines long.

tube forming half its length : style branches broad wun acute tips: akenes spatulate-oblong (1* lines long)' with curate margins, no crown (sometimes mere vestiges of

<;)• and two unequal awns from opposite angle* tipped with the remains of the style (fig. 9).

A very peculiar Perityle with much the appearance of P. leptogl** resembling P. Fitchii in having akenes tipped with the base of the 8ty» ana no crown, while the akene more resembles P. Emoryi. Collected W

i'.i'TAXK \r.

Mr. Townsend, of the Albatross, at Socorro Island, about 200 miles off Cape St. Lucas, Lower California.

18. P. Palmeri Watson. Guaymas, Mexico (Palmer) • Lower California at Commondu and Purisima ( Brandegee).' Watson, Proc. Amer. Acad. 24. 37. Brandegee, Proc. Cat. Acad., 2 ser., 2.177.

19. P. Parryi Gray. Collected by Parry, Havard, and recently by Pringle. /AT

2°" P' Vasey>: Coulter, ined. A new species from Texas (JNealleyj. Nearest P. Parryi, but of very different habit and foliage.

21. P. aglossa Gray. Only known from the canons of the Rio Grande (Parry).

22. P. Jalisc'ana Gray. Collected by Palmer in 1886, in the State of Jalisco, Mexico. Proc. Am. Acad. 22. 431.

EXPLANATION OP PLATE XIII.—All figures X 20. 1. P. Fitchii (Pal- mer s San Que 2. P. Brandegeana (Palmer's Lagoon nTiMn?11- ?f 1889)- a P denaBayW 01 i«»y). 4. P. cuneata (Brandegee's Lower California coll. of 1890). 5. 0 ,m'C^og!?ssa (Palmer's 1093 from M« var. (Orcutfs Colorado Desert coll. of 1889). 7. P. Greenei (Palmer's San Benito Isl. coll. of 1889). 8. P. Grayi (Palmer's Guadalupe Isl. coll. of 1889). 9. P. kocorrosensis (Townsend's Socorro Isl. coll. of 1889).

Department of Agriculture, Washington, D. C.

BRIEFER. ARTICLES.

An International congress of botanists.-The idea occurred to the writer some time ago that the action of a number of societies, representing widely different interests, preparatory to taking advantage of the in- flux of visitors at the World's Fair three years hence, in order to secure representative gatherings of international character, might be imitated

y the botanists to their great advantage and the furtherance of science. After some deliberation the matter was communicated by letter to a number of botanists, nearly a score in fact, with a request for their opinion. The answers have been almost uniformly favorable to the project, and in the majority of cases even enthusiastically so.

With one possible exception I have received no intimation of doubt about the great value and desirability of such a meeting. The buts and 1 • are chiefly directed to the possibility of securing the attendance of foreign botanists whose presence is necessary to give sufficient weight to the < e iberations of the congress to make the conclusions reached of universal acceptance. If this difficulty can be successfully met the minor ques-

do, the matter of attendance would -pect. The World's Fair cannot be expected to solve the problem, although it can be made to contribute something to that end. Some reliance can doubtless be placed upon the reputation of the country for its wonderful natural, social and political features. Something may be expected from offering an attractive excursion. And much can undoubtedly be done by personal invitation from American botanists to their foreign acquaint ances and correspondents. In some ease- there will probably be opportunity of giving these in person, as there are three intervening seasons for vacation travels, during which a number of botanists '

The time of the m ber, as these are the only months that all \ gaged.

The place of the meeting might conform to that of the A. A. A.S., although there are good reason- for having it at a di He rent time and place. At any event it would probably be best to hold it at some other place than Chicago, as also suggested by Professors Penhallow and Serib- ner. My own preference would be for Philadelphia or Washington. !t

it were not for the heat, Washington would certainly he in many respects

Professor Farlow observes in his letter that " when a foreign botanist makes up his mind to come to the United, States he counts upon seeing

be Yellowstone and the western country generally: and to see all these regions requires a great deal of tune and money. It see,lis

to me that foreigners would be disappointed if they only saw the country between New York and Chicago, and few could afford to pay their expenses to distant points." Next to the problem of securing the desired attendance, I think the question of excursions and enter! i most difficult. It is evident that not much can be done without the use of a considerable sum of money. Excursion rates could doubtless be obtained, which would enable most American botanists, who so chose, to be of the party; but to secure money enough to pay the expenses,or

ulwayfare of foreign visitors across the continent would require much exertion. Possibly some means may be found ot meeting these expenses aside from direct contributions of money.

s to the extent of the excursion, both time and money sitate moderation in laying the plans. It seems | trip-should extend at least as far west as the Yellowstone Park. ^ southern part of the country can be left out with good grac.

the time will be the hottest part of the year in all Prob»-

If a full expressio 1 meeting a

to arrange plans and effect an organi Relation of light to cpiiuislv in Solanum tuberosum.—In his article

on Epinasty and Hyponasty, in the Annals of Botany (August, 1889), Vines catalogues certain experiments which indicate that epinasty is stimulated in the case of Helianthus annuus rather by absence of light than by its presence—thus offering a criticism upon the well-known photo-epinastic theory of Detmer. A specimen of Solanum tuberosum growing in the plant-house of the University of Minnesota has seemed to present some interesting evidence in the same line. A plant of the Solanum, about fifteen centimeters in height, was exposed to diminished and one-sided illumination for a period of twenty-four hours and pronounced epinastic curvatures resulted. When in the plant-house the shoot and leaves of this specimen were growing under the influence of strong direct sunlight augmented by reflection from the snow and by the southerly exposure. When removed from the house the plant was placed in a lecture-room lighted by three large windows facing the south. The removal took place about three o'clock in the afternoon, and by four o'clock the following day the older leaves were turned downward so that the tips touched the

place, rolling the leaves so that in two cases the margins touched each other. The younger leaves were in four cases thrown into helicoid

cases turned down against the stem in the same fashion as the mature leaves. Contemporaneously the shoot had taken a slanting position towards the window—from which the plant was distant a little over seven feet-and finally made an angle of thirty-five degrees with the perpendic- ular. This strongly epinastic and heliotropic position was maintained for four days, and at the end of this time the plant was returned to the well illuminated green-house where, after twenty-four hours, the leaves began to resume their normal position, although the axis remained in a heliotropically curved position. After five days had passed the most of the leaves were in the ordinary position, and only one of the oldest preserved any marked traces of its stimulated position. The temperature of the green-house was constant at about 80° F., while that of the lecture- room was variable, running from about 60° F. in the early morning to

The behavior of this Solanum would indicate that even a slight diminution in illumination permits epinastic curvatures to manifest themselves very strongly, but further experiments should be made before it would be possible to refer the position described in this brief note entirely to the diminished illumination.—CONWAY MACMILLA.V, Unir,r*Hy </ Minnesota.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ May.

Observations on netted wit-i i» rM ..1 < i

Centraiblatt for 188S {Z"X, D,".7 t lU^Ti•^^

also found rt,A CQ Iyxa' and remarks that he had

had seen th app6arance in Bougainvilhea spectabilis, but that he

meshTcLt/Z »' GXCept that Profe880r ***•« saw it with the

subject and to bring out the reeord oi"S lervatlon"Tventm

a quew! H *e eiiStenCe of "Uchlnnd no mention in Hovel-

" Seriest? '"'.rre'UUy WOrked «' W' « Tecoma in hi.

Orobanch^etUtricuWe.^TK'1' dM K^•'"*". S"•""* malwood but aleo ?n *e nno

heyf,CUrn0t0nly " *« o^ •«* eometimes showing in n,„ W formed ••> 'he pith, one section

-pta^«ther%;al^oZ°thetC T T Ve8Se'S """ "^ and also in the sixtl 7 in ms of aeveral years Srowth

Putting some stem* 11fnfrn°de of a voung shoot, grown in winter by

Kgnified cell walls of the ^V*0•* thGm t0 be entirelv °Pen'for aIltbe

septa were deeply ttaineTvlTult ^ ^^ iormin8 the network of

colorless. Dr. H Solereder 7Tw ,"">• °f Gach mesh was PerfeCtly

der Holzstructur bei den nip , 7°* " Uber den Systematischen Wert alous forms of sent ob« DlC?tyledonen" (P-17), describes some anom-

•»ntioo.tlHiXSrC? m-Crin E°—-d Composite but -mind him of thel£^£^ WOT% of note, inasmuch as they species of this EmrH* , S1GVe plate- J could obtain but one very unusual in ftesen/K ^ bUt S° far ^ search for anything Germany. a Septa haa been without result.-0. RODHAM, Bertoh

EDITORIAL. a on American soil i

»"ch a gathering wonU "b"e fthth ^f who d°<"> not think d» considerable number nf •» mgnest degree desirable, provided i

rePresentative botanists from Europe could b

A BOTANICAL CONGEESq nr, A Probably there is not an A American soil is yet a thing of the future.

A - - " American botanist who does not think that

induced to attend. The presence here of a body of foreign leaders in the science would in itself be an interesting event, and could not fail to have an influence in extending and strengthening the science in this country.

Meetings of this nature are not infrequent in Europe, at which there is usually a fair attendance. But American and European distances are so greatly disproportionate that the single item of travel almost debars all thought of attempting to arrange an international congress with any reasonable hope of securing a satisfactory representation from different foreign countries.

If the purpose is ever accomplished there must be some additional attraction which can be urged in connection with the congress in order to afford a sufficient return for the outlay of time and money required "i transatlantic visitors.

Why not make the World's Fair of 1893 the background for such a rally ? There is no prospect of a greater attraction for years to come ; American botanists are united, and properly organized; and the time is ample for preparation. Will the readers of the GAZETTE express their opinions ? Our columns are open to a discussion of the matter.

The good that such a congress can do is not confined to personal en- joyment and the stimulus of direct intercourse, although that may be a delightful and valuable feature of the meeting, but there are important questions affecting the advancement of the science and the whole body of working botanists that can only be settled by a gathering of this kind. Such a question, or rather series of questions, is that of nomenclature, which to straighten out would be worth the effort put forth, even were nothing else accomplished. Questions of identity with their European representatives of many American species of plants difficult to preserve in herbaria, such as the fleshy fungi, can be settled in no way so well as by a conference of specialists with specimens in hand. Questions in geographical botany, methods of physiological research, and a host of lesser problems will present themselves for solution or discussion.

It seems tons that here is a -reat opportunity, a chance for an epoch- making movement for botany in America. If this should be the opinion of the majority of American botanists, we do not doubt that ways can be devised for making the suggestion a reality.

CURRENT LITERATURE.

MRS. E. G. BRITTON writes pleasa * several mosses found g

Introduction to the study of mosses. f ascomycetous fungi, known as Laboidbeniacem, i

124 BOTANICA [ May,

externally parasitic upon insects, has just been monographed by Roland Thaxter.1 The paper is intended as a preliminary communication on American species, eventually to form a part of a monograph of Entomo- genous plants. Two new genera are described (Peyritschiella and ( inthai myces) and eight new species Peck's Appemli ubina entomo-

irsten. The author requests atten-

tion to the following errata: p. 10, lines 1, 26 and 28, for Blidii read

Bledii; line 21, for Blidius read Bledius.

PROFESSOR GEO. F. ATKINSON has published a monograph of 1

e double plates. The a deals with

the habitat, the general morphology, the germination of spores, the development of the protonema (prostrate form and Chantransia-form), de-

velopment of the sexual shoot, development of the reprodu fertilisation and development of the carpospores, branching of the sexual shoot, and a presentation, with synonymy and range, of the seven species

WARD'S "Plant Organization"* is another claimant for att< line of blanks for the description of flowering plants. As to method it ifl

a considerable elaboration of the well known Apgar's Plant Analysis with numerous improvements. The first twenty-seven pages give an exhaust- ive terminology with diagrammatic illustrations, followed by a tabula* arrangement of the orders of phanerogams. In both places we object to the prominence given to English terms and names over the te<

u as both are given the teacher can take his

them out completely, being so detailed as to be "fussy." For most classes the time demanded could be spent more profitably in other ways. A special feature is the tying of the blanks in such a way that they can be removed and submitted separately for correction.

NOTES AND NEWS. THE ANNUAL BANQUET in honor of Henry Shaw will be given at the

Southern Hotel, St. Louis, May 26.

MR. W. B. HEMSLEY writes about the genus Asarum in Gardeners < famtofe I April 5), and des ese species.

DURING THE recent expedition of Sir W. Macgregor to the highlands of New Guinea, a small but very important collection of plants was made at from 8,000 to 13,000 feet altitude. Baron von Mueller has reported on the 64 Phanerogams, 3S of which are found to be new and endemic, and two of these are new genera. Mr. J. G.Baker ported upon the Pteridophytes {Jour. Bot. April), and of the 70 species

- are new, 11 of which are new species of Polypodium.

MR. J. G. SMITH, of Lincoln, Neb., sends a sport of Erythronium alum which has 4 » ins, and a 4-lobed stigma.

MR. E. CLAASSEN, of Cleveland, Ohio, writes that he has discovered lumbo lutea growing abundantly at one locality on the shore of Chip- va Lake, Medina county, Ohio.

MR. ROBERT H. LAMBORN, in the Am. Naturalist (April), discusses sress "knees." He rejects their lerating function I apparently on very good grounds, considering them to be merely so ny " trusses" for bracing the roots in holding the tree firmly in yield-

THE MEETING of the A. A. A. S at li, lian \< >1 - next August prom- me ot the largest meetings in the history c ete arrangements have been made in the way of i be rooms secured in the new State House are everyl

I. There will he ., ure.it gatln ring of bot:m --.a.- there

•, make meeting a great assemblage of botanists.

AT A RECENT meeting of the Linnean Society, of London, Sir John Lubbock gave an abstract of several memoirs. One was i • ' -

- of the leaf, and the infolding of one edge.

A NEW BIOLOGICAL journal, Zoe byname, comes from the l'aeiiie i it Sm F'ran. ><• I 'P:i,,y- Tl"'

ber speaks w« II for th< prise. The • • ish ;i Buit-

v to the western part of N. Am." No names of

• M ir.) Mr. ( • phical distribution : " The species ot rouaxis, sev^n m u.o..^..«— abundant anywhere, and bei ,! *&&l-y, P*®"

^'ed, it is not to be expected that many novelties remain to be discov- (>. or the range of known species extended to any marked extent. *e is a primitive quaintness in the general morphology, which, ed to the fact that the known species are confined to geologically old- iioned places, BUgg< ng with the fragmentary re- »ns of a first attempt to emerge from the altogether subterranean 'its of the pioneers imycetea. rne us ranges from St 1 10: W. long., to Brisbane.

E-long., and fro e. orne, 33 8. lat. the species are mel nets." The single Amer-

i species, is a new one. !'. V ir h v'w -"exico.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. L

A Academy of Natural Sciences, the oldest i

of the great American collections of plants, the flowering plants alone •

DR. GEORGE THURBER'R recent death has called forth an excellent short biographical sketch in Garden and Forest (April 9), m said to have been " the most accomplished horticultural writer America

• 1." He was born in Providence. K. I., in 1*21, and had his i rests aroused by Dr. Torrev, through whom he secured tne

pusitioi ..nam di>t«.nth» M< \ I « tions wej^e

I health. In botany, his .,,... . ... . • . _ ... .. . . . • • ^ • • •••

his ill health and editorial duties did not permit him to prepare tne monograph he had intended.

As A FURTHER contribution to our knowledge of aleurone grains

•

the various parts of the grain. His., >ws: , Aleurone grains ©ften contain no inclusions. The mei

stance (and after a longer time also the globoid and crystals) arc soluble in MRIIC phosphate: the crystalloids are insoluble. Lime was ter is the best solvent for brane. Absolute alcohol (one to two ucb to be pre- ferred for hardening to the 2 p. e. -ii used. S>welb

t dissolve only the periphe*0

i and crystalloids is one of the f on of the inclusions does not take place in the vacuoles, but iree •ell contents; their solution me membrane a

igan Agricultural College: " Last night (March 24) after midnight our botanical laboratory and

museum m lght near the top of the building,and -lV'' ''" opp books, microscopes, charts,

'- •••i-.-..:' • > : ••• • •- '

and cases wi s collection destroyed perl more. Uthou-h the building is gone, hope and.

We expect to have a finer building and a

>e remembered thai ed was illustrated H 5 for December, 1886.

VOL. XV. No. 6-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-JUNE, IS

Contributions to the knowledge of North American Sphagna.

peared a work by Lindberg under the title* Europas och

scribes 2x species and 3 subspecies for both continents. Of these S.cyclophylluni Sulliv.. S* macrofhvllum Bernh., X. cnhrosum Lindb., nov. sf., and X. Portoricense Hpe. belong exclusivelv to Xorth America. X. Amrstnvniii Hartm. only to Europe, while the remaining species are common to both continents. Three years later (188^) Miss Clara E. Cum-

ished in a catalogue of the Musci and Hepatic* oi Xorth America north of Mexico 27 species of Sphagnum. Among these X. Jfnclleri Schpr. and X. mollc Sulliv., X. se-

nd S*. Pj, ' r Bi d., V 1 § - Schpr. and X. Garberi Lesq. & James are identical, wherefore only 24 species remain. Finally, in Revision des Sphaignes de 1'Amer- ique du Nord (1887); Jules Cardot admits 16 species ; the fol-'

•

Aitstnii Sulliv.. X. a fine Ren. et Card.. X. landman Spruce, 'tin Pers., X. Girgcusohnii. Russ. and X. tv/5/7'-

<////,// Ehrh., are considered by him as subspecies. Cardot seems perfectly justified when he designates the X. cribroswn ^ndb. as X Floridannm (Austin), for this fine, characteris- llc ^P<-cies was distinguished in 1880 by Austin as X. macro-

. Floridannm. Cardot had not seen X. Garberi f 3' & James, but conjectured that it might be only a form

Schpr. A specimen which I have received jrom the Kew Herb. (England) has fully confirmed this opin- 1Qn of Cardot; S. Garberi is only a squarrose form of X.

DC. When now I attempt in the following pages to present a

review of all the known species and varieties of the North American peat-mosses, I wish to state that the chief induce- ment to do this comes from Mr. Edwin Faxon, of Boston, j ? has during the past year, and even earlier, with unwear- 1Q mdustry and commendable perseverance, made a systematic collection of the Sphagna of Massachusetts and

New Hampshire particularly, and has had the kindness to send to me about 500 numbered specimens. Ami are several new species of the Acutifolium i^vnip. winch nave been recently established by Prof. Russow or by myself, respectively, or by us jointly.* In order to make these known imong X\»rth American br\ologi>ts I >h 1 .Wiibethem

in the following pages. "Furthermore, in Mr. Fawn s collections are found numerous specimens of S. afftnc Ren. et Card, whereby I am enabled to make perfectly clear the position of this species in the system.

I. Sphagna acutifolia. A. Stem leaves -with completely resorbed cell-membranes W

the upper part. a. Stem leaves widening upward, spatulate, the apex and a part of

the upper margins lacerate-fringed.

1. S. fimbriatum WILS. in Hooker Fl. Antarct. p. 398

(1847). Syn.: S. siibulatum Bruch in Herb. Kew. Of this species I have hitherto seen from N. America two

Var. tenue GRAVET. Tufts usually loose, green or whitish-green; plants graceful and slim, with long slender spreading branches.—Mass., Boston and Brookline, 100 feet; N. Hampshire, White mountains, 2,000 feet (Faxon); Miquelori Island (Delamarc), X. Jersey ( White) : Cal., Sierra Nevada (Brewer).

Var. arcticum C. JENSEN. In firm compact whitish tufts. Stem with short, thick-set. ascending to _ upright stouter branches.—Greenland: Mission station, New Her- renhut (Spindler).

h. Stem-leaves not widening upward, linguiform, and only at the at the broad, rounded apex lacerate-fringed.

2. S. Girgensohnii Russ. Beitr. p. 46 (1865). Syn*.: S. acidifdium t tenue Bryol. Germ. I. p. 22 (1323). S. fimbriatum, var. majus A. Braunin Herb. S. fimbriatum, var. strictum Lindb. Torfm. byggn. p. 138 (1862). S. strictum Lindb. in Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. 10, p. 263 (1872). 5. Hookeri C. Mull in Linnaja, 1874, p. 547. S. leptocladum Besch. in Herb. Mus. Paris (1S77). S. nevtijdium, x&r.fallax Warnst. in part, in Europ. Torfm. p. 42 (1B8D- S. Warnstor/H Roll in part, in Syst. d. Torfm. Flora (1886).

this species is already known to inhabit Canada, New re, Massachusetts, New Jersey, and Miquelon

Island (Delamare). How Cardot can decide to include this &ne characteristic species as a subspecies of S. act (Ehrh.) I can not comprehend. Quite as properly might he also have considered S. fimbriatum as belonging to S. acuti- fohum. Both species are surely specifically distinct from S. acuhfolmm by the numerous pores in the stem cortex, by the occurrence of resorption in the stem leaves, as well as by the quite different pore structure of the branch leaves. S. Girgensohnii is very widely diffused in the northern parts of the northern hemisphere. I have a specimen from Japan (Herb. Mitten,, which is monoicous. S. ltook>-> C. Miill. from the Himalaya is only a very delicate squarrose-leaved form of this species, and in an structure agrees perfectly with S. Girgensohnii.

The most important of the forms received from Mr. Faxon are the following :

Var. coryphfeum Russ. in Warnst. Samml. Europ. Torfm. Senel.no. 26 (1888).

riants 15-50 cm. long, usually of a vivid green, light or dark, frequently dirty rust color to almost black in the Jower parts. Coma usually beautifully stellate, more or less compact, either wide-spread umbrella shaped or flat-arched. branches of the coma usually a little thickened to the end, sometimes very considerably so, more or less obtuse. Lsual|y mesocladous. rarely macro- or brachvcladous ; hom- aio-, drepano- and catocladous, never ortho-nor anocladous ; frequently eurycladous. In loose, deep tufts in very damp. mostly in quite wet situations, in pine or mixed" forests.

tern leaves of medium size, generally brachyphyllous, ength and breadth equal, or broader than long," rarely in

some forms a little longer to a half longer than broad, usually from the broad base narrowed upward and at the apex siightly truncate and fringed. Median basilar (hyaline) cells

rmch spread out [sehr stark gespreizt], never ido-fibres, never hemiisophvllous. Pores of the

cuticle large, numerous, bordered, or "oftener not bordered. •ely abundant in fruit.—New Hampshire, White • r.500 to 4,500 feet; Mass., Milton, 500 feet

SerVar^stachyodes Russ. in Warnst. Samml. Europ. Torfm

Plan long or more, slender to very robust,

usual !v in cushion-like tut ts of small extent, prevalent in fps of birch and aldei mixed with

hordt forests, into the depth- I of V diich it seldom pene- velv di •v situations.

Of* a -like habit, uni iformb . bra nched tl iroughout the whol. [th, the coma i not br" than tl le rest of the plant . com! d branches usua ilv net li cell- ite-radia te. Homalo-, ano-. ortho- -, and drepanocl; adous. Pale green, grayish green, often yellox :lo\v-b, rownii sh, rarel \ vivid green. $ branches not clavate-thicke ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ of medium size to small, rarely over medium size to almost large, mesophyllous, sometimes macrophvllous i length nearly twice the breadth) : apex usualK- broad-truncate and fringed; for the most part with pseudo-fibres. As vet unknown in fruit.

Mt. Washington. X. H.. 5,000 ft. {Faxon). Var. molle Russ. in Warnst. Samml. EuroD. Torfm. Se-

ries II, no. 115 (1890). Plants 5-15 cm. long and more, sott and delicate, bright- to rather dnskv-vreen. spurting into

md brownish tints to dusky' brown-vellow. also bluish- or grass-green, below darker colored: meso- to ma- crodadous, usually drepanocladous. also homalo- and catocladous, eury-and dasvcladous : forming rather extensive tuftsin low wet grassy places in alder and birch swamps. btem leaves of medium size to small, mesophyllous to narrow-mesophyllous ; often with pseudo-hbres : " lous forms are not rare; sometimes there are transitions to stachyodes and leftostachxs. (JF^xm Hampshire' Profile Lake' Franconia, 2,000 ft.

Stem haves nowhere with , branes and therefore usually

completely reso let cell ei the apex.

a. Stem leaves slightly or not all narrowed upward, with round* often cucullate apex, which is sometimes delicately fimbria* linguiform, the broad border much widened downward.

a. Stem leaves large, broad-li fibres and pores, only in sightly fim rhombic wil superficial cells of the stem rings; usually dioicous rai

nguiform, usually wholly destitue the middle of the apex dentate c cells in the upper part of tne

fle^

embrane-plaits; not every oneot tc cuticle with one pore; pores witnpi rely monoicous, $ branches red.

3- S. RussownVJto RNST. il 1 Hedwigi a, 1886, p. 225. Syn.:& acutifolium, var . robustun * Kuss. Beit, rage, p. 89 (1865).

S. ncutijohuia, var. roseum Limpr. Milde, Bryol. Sil.p. 332(1869). S. acutifolium, var.f(ll>i.c Warnst. in part, Europ. Torfm. p. 42 (1881);

. polyphyllum Warnst. Flora, 1882, p. 206; varr. deeipiens et flagelliforme iv. in litt. (ISSoi; var. strict if or me Warnst. Flora, 1883, p. 373.

S. amitifurme Sehlieph. et Warnst. var. auriculatum Warnst. Hedw. 4, p. 117; var. elpgnm Sehlieph. in litt. (1884).

S. GirgensJtnii var. s roseum Limpr. Kryptogamenfl.. v. Deutschl. 4. ,p. 109 (1885); var. majus, Rr.ll in litt. ad Sehlieph. (1885). S, Wilsoni Rr.ll, var. mmun (Limpr.; R.'.l!, Syst. d. Torfm. in Flora,

Warastorl \stridifor '.pi-ph;./lii„, (WaniM. .var.////./r . Warn-t. in part, f. dtflexa Rill, ??u«m,*ff Rill, f. fe,M Rr,H,Var. rfr/rfHw R.".ll, var. fimbriatum (Warnst.) >ra,18S6; var. pseiulo-stririif.mit R II in litt., var./^H#M»I Roll in litt.

* n,&w^aW (Russ.) Roll, Flora, 1886, (all forms?). General habit and color quite variable. Plants usually

1 and strong, of the size of S. Girgensohnii,. and also ich resembling it; tufts loose and high or compact and low, "fash, yellowish green, pure green, brownish yellow, >let-, rose- and purple-red.^ Wood cylinder of stem, usually

5 or 3-4 strata of cells, the superficial cells with isolated, egularly distributed, small or large pores without rings ; • mner cells with numerous small pores. Stem leaves ge, broad linguiform, with somewhat undulate margins, y m the middle of the broad rounded apex dentate or newhat fimbriate, the border much widened below. aline cells in the upper part of the leaves large, broad, >mbiC, mostly without cross-partitions, but with delicate mbrane-plaits, all the hyaline cells with membrane things, which rarely at the"edges towards the apex change

3 isolated pores : mostlv without fibres and pores, but rare!v ose near the apex. fascicles 4 or 5 branched, distant or crowded, 2 or 3 uter branches spreading, recurved, horizontal, curving \ar or erect, longer or shorter, the pendent branches v long and closely appressed to the stem. Retort cells of branch cortex with neck slightly bent outward, with

ays a large pore at the summit: often, also, with one in loosely imbricated,

I32 • BOTANICAL GAZKTT*. |J » -

plaits near the base, and the hyaline cells with plicate membranes. Pore-structure on both sides of the leaf similar to that of S. Girgensohnii. like that. also, having numerous large pores on the inner side of the apical halt and near Hie margins. Chlorophyllose cells in cross-section isosceles- triangular i. placed on the inner side o I the llaf between the hen sligh v conve.N hvaline cells and j free, enclosed on the outer side bv the here much more convex hyaline cells, or free.

Dioicous. rarely monoicous. i branches in the antheridium-bearing part clavate-thickened. ahvavs violet- or purple-red : perigonial leave- in form and in the structure ot cells and pores not different from the rest of th leaves, mostly fibrillose to the base, more rarely with sinj^e cells near the base not fibrillose. Perichaetial leaves as m&« Girgensohnii, sometimes red. Spores dimorphmis: micio- spores in separate smaller capsules, globular, without poh- hedron-faces (always?), smooth and vellow. o.oi 2-o.mj mrn. diam.; macrospores0.021-0.025 mm. sometimes0.031-0.033 mm. diam.. also smooth and yellow. Fruit rare.

Var. pwciluiii Russ. in Hit. (1887). The forms belonging here are distinguished by a ven

dull violet-red beef-color. In some the violet is pure, ban* some and bright. [n olher, dirtv and faded, in others the red is pure without admixture of blue. In the whole var. p^'Ci- lum there is added to the violet or violet-red a bright or pale grayish green, now clear, now clouded. „ .

X. Hampshire, Crawford's. 1,900 ft, Franconia >otcn- 2,000 ft. ; Vermont, Westmore. 1,100 ft. {Faxon).

Var. rhodochroum Russ. in lilt. (1887). . This series of tonus is distinguish, d bv a mixture ot ye -

low or yellowish green with clear, delicate brick-red oral- most rose-red; from this red. which is usuallv clearly impressed on the lower parts of the plant, the red of the male branches is plainly distinguishable, the latter ahvavs showing an admixture of bine with the red.

N. Hampshire. Crawford Bridle Path, 4,000 ft. (Faxon)- f. dasy-anoelada WARNST. Tufts extremelv dense : spread-

ing branches comparatively short, much crowded and as-

X. Hampshire. Crawford bridle-path, 4.000 ft. (Faxon). Var. Gii'«riMi«oluiioidt»s Rrss. /;/ lift. (1887). This varietv includes all the forms in which green pre-

dominates and which show, in greater or less degree, only a


very slight admixture of red. Those forms that show a greater proportion of red, but whose green perfectly agrees with that of Girgensohnioides, Russow has united in the sub- var. intermedium.

N. Hampshire, Mt. Washington, 4,000-5,000 ft., Mt. La- tavette, 4.000 ft.. Franconia. [.300 ft. : \'ermont, Westmore (in fruit), r, 100 ft. {Faxon).

Var. obscnrnm Russ. in lift. (1887) as sub-var. In the forms belonging here the tints are always smirched ;

the plants exhibit a clouded coloration which is produced by a mixture of dark dirty violet, brown and gray.

N. Hampshire, Mt. Washington, 5,000 ft., Mt. Willey, 2,500 ft. (Faxon).

0. Stem leaves smaller,linguiform,delicately fringed at the rounded apex, or abruptly contracted to a small .cucullate point, nearly always without fibrils and pores. Superficial cells of the stem cuticle without pores; wood cylinder always reddish brown, as is frequently the whole plant; dioicous; <? branches

4- S.>*«*m (SCHPR.) VON Ki Preussen gef. Arten u. Varr. d. G, Phys-6c. G- Konigsberg 13, P. I. p. 4, n. 4. 1872).

Syn.: S. acutifdwt,), var. fumim Schpr. Entw.-Gesch. d. Torfm. p.57,1 13, fig. E (1858).

8. acidifolium, var. fuscum (Schpr.) Schlieph. et Warnst. Flora, 1884. In extensive, dense or loose, often cushion-shaped patches.

J-olor usually a peculiar grayish green intermixed with brown or reddish brown.'more rarely whitish or green. Stem taller or shorter, according to the'station, usually slender and delicate like S. tenellum and S. Warnstorfii.

Wood cylinder always reddish brown, with very thick- Walled pith-cells.

Stem cortex variably formed of 3-4. rarely to 5. strata 01 ^in-walled cells of medium width: superficial cells not Perforated on the outside; inner cells with small pores.

Stem leaves usually small, linguiform; often at the •v abruptlv contracted to a small cucullate point.

UhK'h '•> generally somewhat fimbriate : the broad border ned downward. Hvaline cells nearly always

fibrils and pores; very rarely with r nbnls below the apex: 2 to 4 times divide,! by obliquely transverse walls, and with delicate longitudinal plaits in the membrane ; basal cells saccately dilated downward.

Fascicles consisting of 3 or 4 branchlets. of which the

sometimes shorter and abruptlv pointed. Branches distant. or closer, or crowded, either falcately bent downward, hori- zontally spreading-, curved upward, or strictly erect.

Branch leaves small, nearlv lustreless when drv. densely or loosely imbricated, from an ovate bast- extending" to a comparatively short, round-truncate dentate, involute tip; bordered by 3 or 4 rows of narrow cells : a plait in the middle near the base. H valine cells on the inner side of the leaf, in the upper part, with numerous usuallv ringiess pores, espeeialh in the upper and lower cell an<des: in the vicinity of the lateral margins of the leaf as well as directly over the base the pores are in the middle of the cell-wall, between the fibrils. On the whole outer side of the leaf the hyaline ceils have numerous apertures which, at the apex of the cell, are small and strong-ringed, and below become gradually larger and weaker-ringed. In the lowest part they are verv large and without rings, and are situated in the middle of the cell wall between the fibrils, while the rest are

sides of the leaf are partlv opposite each other, so that at these points more or less "complete perforations of the lent

Chlorophyllose cells in cross-section triangular to isosceles- • - : of the leaf and always free- on" ti enclosed, sometimes free, and he

Dioicous ; S branches verv similar to the sterile, slightly 01 not at all thickened in the antheridium-boaring portion.

>ys .yellowish brown, after flo he tips; perihernial leaves verv small. -

h, broad-oval, den- ^ulate at the rounded apex. Pore structure like that of he other branch l,,u-,s. the IOUM- half ,,r tw -third. 1 ratvh

the whole leat ,, without fibril, and pores. F< nil, branches m * } >hort: pencha'tial leaves iroV ,,< lt, O-hth eniar-

• the rounded apex, b • the low* chlorophyllose cells,

f/J Wlth both kmds of cells of whu , tlu- "lu nine are n n"°"r times divided by obliquely transverse wails- n * 'Pex with narrow sho, ebb ,1 II s cells l-

- Frui rare •: spores gojtien w, granulate or nearly smooth, 0.025-0.030 mm. diam-

Sphagnum fuscum is a genuine high-bog plant, and surely, in suitable localities in Canada and the northern United States, as in Europe, not rare.—Miquelon Island (Delaware.)

Var. fuseescens WARXST. Tufts brown throughout, almost entirely without admixture of green, the coma some

n ddish brown. N. Hampshire, Mt. Washington, 5,000 ft. (Faxon). f. robnsta WARXST. Plants very stout and tall, with

rather long, usually deflexed branches. Tufts dense or loose. Vermont, Westmore, 1,100 ft. (Faxon). f. dasy-anoelada WARXST. In extremely firm, compact,

and often very deep patches. Stem with very thickly set, short, ascending branches.

New Hampshire. Mt. Lafayette, 4,000 ft. (Faxon). Var. fusco-viride (Russ.) as forma.—Color of the tufts a

mixture of green and brown. Sometimes the green predominating : sometimes the brown, but always blended

N. Hampshire, Mt. Lafavette, 4,000 ft., Lisbon, 1,000 ft.; Mass., Mt. Gravlock, 1.506 ft. (Faxon).

f. robnsta WARXST. S. f. drepanoclada W.—Plants extremely stout and tall, loosely cespitcse, in the upper part the

Branche eflexed. Mass., Dedham, 100 ft. (Faxon).

y. Stem leaves now larger now smaller, usually cucullate at the apex through involution of the edges. Hvalme cells multi- partite, nou . ipper part hbrillose. Branch-

' various colors but never brown; usually dioicous, rarely monoicous; male branches red.

5. S. tenellum (SCHPR.) VOX KLIX<;<;UAKFF Beschr. d. i. Preussen gef. Art. u. Varr. d. Gatt. Sphagnum (Schrft. d. Phys.-6c. Ges. i. Konigsb. 13, P. I, p. 4, "• 5' l872-

Syn.: S. rubellum Wils. Bryol. Brit. p. 19, tab. 60 (1855). S. acutifolium y tenellum Schpr. Entw.-Ge3ch. d. Torfm. p. 57. ta. b, 13.

fig- y (1858). S.acutifolium, var. rubellum Russ. Beits, p. 41 1^>" . S. acutjfdium, var. tenue Braithw. i 1880).

S. Wihoni Roll, in part, S. acutifolium., var. elegans, L plumosa R.".ll in

Flora, 1886.

S. Schimperi, varr. tenellum et gracile Roll (1S86).

BOTANICAL GAZETTE | June,

Tufts soft, looser and taller te variable, whitish, yellow-

Wood cylinder whitish o

or denser

reddisl

and shorter. Color . rose-red or violet. of the stature of S.

: pith-cells thick-

late-incurved at the apex and sometimes at the sides, and afterward bv spreading out llat becoming lacerate, dentate or delicately fimbriate: the broad border much widened downward: "the margins slightly undulate. Hyaline cells

four times (rarely six times) divided bv obliquely transverse walls, and with delicate membrane-plaits.

Stem cortex formed of 3 or 4 layers of thin-walled cells

branches, of which the two stoutest diverge in various directions from the stem and are variable in length. Retort cells of the branch cortex with distinctly recurved neck and with an aperture at the apex. Branch leaves loosely or densely imbricated, frequently secund. ovate to ovate-lanceolate and small, dentate at the broad rounded apex, edges involute: margin bordered bv 2 or 3 rows of narrow cells: with a longitudinal plait in the middle over the base, and the

* of the hvaline cells with numerous plaits. The apical half of the inner surface of the leaf with numerous small pores, especially in the upper and lower cell-angles, and larger ones in the broader part of the leaf, especially near the margins : outer surface of leaf quite covered with pores which, in the apex, are strongly ringed and a little smaller than in the mi, the base very large

•ss. singly in middle of the cell-walls between the fibrils; near the edges situated, in part, opposite the inner pores and thereby producing complete perforations of the

Chlorophyllose cells in cross-section as in S. fuscum. it

D|?icous' rarely monoicous ; male branches in the an-

nti-acVe^^^/a'small.'mimd^lden- 1 the lower part without fibrils and large, ovate, above abruptly con- ?emarginate involute point: eithei f pitted chlorophvllose cells only,

tnendium-beari perigonial leave ticulate, cuculla

ag port s ovate. e point

pores. Perichj •tial lea

or, throughout the whole leaf except the apex, of both kinds

oblique or longitudinal walls, and pores; the apex of the leaf formed entirely of short, narrow, thick- walled, pitted chlorophyllose cells. Margins broadly bordered. Spores dimorphous; microspores vellowish brown. polyhedral, o.oi2-0.015 mm diam. in smaller urn-shaped capsules. Macrospores according to Limpricht ochre-colored, size ? Fruit very rare !

S. tenellum is, like S. fuscum, a plant of the elevated bogs, and should be found in suitable situations in Canada and in the northern parts of the United States as abundantly

Miquelon'lsland {Delaware). Var. rubettum (WILS. as species).—-Whole plant, especial-

ly in the upper part. pale-, rose- or purple-red to purple-violet, in the lower parts fainter but without admixture of green. Branch leaves frequently secund.

Mass.. IS ine, 100 ft. {Faxon). Danvers, ICO ft. (Sears).

Var. versicolor WARNST.—Color a mixture 01 red jpai- rose, violet red) and green : the former more especial!) in the coma, the latter in the other parts of the plant; the two colors verv unequallv distributed, now the red, now the green predominating • the low est parts of the plants bleached

Mass., Boston 1, Brookline, Dedham . roo feet (Faxon Vai -• viride WARNST.—Whole pla nts g ravi sh or \ -ivKl-

: tlu ale branches iolet-red.

Ma ss., Bostoi 1, Brookline , 100 feet (Fa, •on). Vai pidlesoens WARNST. Plant i ibove USl tally wh

r fair ddle

'nv'11 sh orextn imely faint reddish : male bra: aches s< .rdid

X." Hampshir, e, Mt. Will. ,y, 2,500 feet; M ass., B: rook- 100 feet (Faxon).

&• Stem leaves small, linguifi fibrillose or only near the apex faintly noriuose. D«UW

ing, rarely in part slightly secund; the lower and middle leaves with verv small, round, strongly-ringed pores on the outerside in the upper hall. Wu.j.l cylinder variously colored, but never browi iie5 rec*-

,tJ- "rS*"f\ R•- '" Sit•,*^. der Dorpa.er aturforscher-Ges. Jahrg. iss-. p. ,I;_ Syn, S.acutifUium.var.gruriU Russ. Beitr.}, 1!

*. -^m,,var./,,,//»,,, Schlieph. et Warn,!., in part, Flora, 1884. A. "ClUlfijlw.n^YaT.Grmfii > & IK'towuRoll var.fcn^/>,*, f.^/^/ov,, Flora, l^t;

J^tf0?^ l0°Se' °f greaôr less extent, concolor- flight o dark green or yellow-whitish, reddish, violet-to trie purple-red, or often variegated bv a mixture of green f red or ot a yellowish u hit, and "red. Plants usually •ncate, slender and graceful ar the s-im^ ti'm^ f;,-mK- -rprf

n" homni °fV/ri0US *rmS °f g-wth: usÛh bVachv! s. ]not r•plv H1°,US" S >m an(,dado"-s- "ever orthoclad-

' "repano-, catocladous, seldom squar-

colorless or greenish.

inn,7o.•°','1:.? f i t0 4 (verv rarelv 5) ^rata of cells ; the

Pit*,^

dentate^tnS^^ îishlJ.inted "V1^^.-";: "<»'«" I -rd r much videiied

f of the V V;».:r,l!:,,lmm-. "valine colls in the upper

>se btem upright, slender, }-i; c, Wood cylinder well developed

vided, sometimes inT*--- t0, elo^te-rhombic, mostly t few f daughter-cells, nonfibrillo

reading.' tit °oM° 5t bmnches' of which 2 or 3 arr

e

thence extending «fiH-eila.tter ovate in the basal halt. olafcltoc into a sub- .•egulaVh \ - ink UirK H" t , n s are often very P^nts diver-ino A-n SOme?mes secund. alwavs with their branches like those"!/^ °thei"'' those of "the Pendent

branches narrowk n f ^ apiCal half of the spreading

Îhet^ at th6baSe

-pre ^ding\ind^s]jSn-°Vhe- \6aVes °f the basal half of the

numeronf] *hed onthe outer surt

: uuuu and very numerous and encir-

UU.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 139

id by a relatively broad, stout fibril-ring; the pores which

al and not numerous. In the leaves of the apical halt of s spreading branches, and of the whole extent of the pend- t branches, the pores gradually diminish in size from the se to the apex of the "leaves, and the small pores of the ex are much larger than the corresponding ones in the ives first mentioned. Pores on the innerside of all the ives more numerous in the lower part of the leaf and near 2 margin, large, mostly destitute of rings, and in part op- site to the outside pores, whereby complete perforations of

Chlorophyllose cells placed on the inner side of the leaves,

Perigonial leaves broader and le sterile branches. The hyaline

cells in the lower half nonfibrillose and nonporose, verv seldom furnished with distant, very slender, incomplete fibrils ; in the upper half with very small broad-ringed pores. Fe- male flowers as yet unknown. Perichaetial leaves large, ovate-lanceolate, in the lower part constructed of chlorophyllose cells only, in the upper part of both kinds of cells, of which the h valine are alwavs nonfibrillose and often i, 2 or 3 times divided. Capsule comparativelv large, dark reddish brown. Spores dark vellow. rough with minute warts. Fruit extremely rare.

This small, delicate and extremely beautiful peat-moss is easily and ihed from the nearest related forms of th .especially from .V. tcnfllum v. Klinggr., chiefly by the remarkably small broad-ringed pores on the outside upper half of the lower and middle leaves pf the spreading branches. The pores are here smaller than in any other European species, and are the more striking to the eye because thev approach closely to the large pores of the lower half of the leaf almost without gradation of size. In S. Wulflanum also the pores are very small in the apical halt of the leaf, sometimes not larger than in the present species, but they increase ID towards the base of the leaf and in its median line: in this case the yery large pores of the two flanks of the leaf contrast strik- mgly with the small ones of its median line.

Var. purpurascens Russ. in litt. The upper part plants of a beautiful rose, purple or violet-red, below paler; with this color no green is intermixed.

X. Nampshire, Franconia, 1,000 to 1,500 ft., Lisbon, ft. ; Vermont, W. Burke, 1,000 ft. ; Mass?. X. Adams. 1 ft. (Faxon); Danvers, 100 ft. (Sears).

• the

s. in litt. Color of tufts a mixture of red and green ; coma usuallv pale, rose, purple or violet-red, the middle part of the plant green or greenish, the lower part bleached out.

X. Hampshire, Franconia, 2,000 ft. ; Vermont, Westmore,

Var. vinde Russ. m litt. Color throughout green or enish, with here and there a delicate flush of pale red; er part ot stem faded out. Vermont, Willoughby Lake, 1,100ft. ; Mass., Mt. Gray- :. 1,500 ft., Dedham, 75 ft. (Faxon). Nenruffin, Germany, Feb. 6, 1890.

Xotes on the flora of the Lake Superior region. I.

I. THE NORTHERN PENINSULA OF MICHIGAN.1

During the summer of 1889 a few weeks were spent . UK studying the flora of the Lake Superior region

ck at St. Croix Falls and Che- m eastern Minnesota. About two hundred spe-

___J^wsjvere secured and have been critically exam-

on. The collecting season lasted from fulv er6. The localities visited were the Marc ion, extending from the west end of Lake ft ie city of Marquette, a port of Keweenaw P opper region of Portage Lake and vicinity : f the iron region of Vermilion Lake, at 1 rith the addition already mentioned in easte trictly speaking the district about Vermilion art of the Lake Superior country, as it belong rains northward into HudsonVBav. But ii

uded u'l the comparati * stud\ ot he llora of Lake Superior and that of Lake Michigan. As far as the latter lake is concerned, my work in past years has been distributed in such a way as

to study plants varying from those of middle temperate to the sub-alpine.

In the summer of 1883 several weeks were employed in a similar way in the Menominee iron region, and the most important results were published soon after in the BOTANICAL {J VZETTE. It is only a little farther to the Marquette district. U'e are there at the head waters of the Escanaba and the

:ie. the main branch of the Menominee, which in it. and pass southward into Lake Michigan.

Dead river and Carp river, that go eastward into Lake Su- perior, are but minor streams. All the collecting in the M ir- quette district, except immediately around the city ot Mar- juette, was about the head wat< - Here is

t part of the basin of Lake Michigan. M Lake being more than a thousand feet above its level. It is "nly a few1 miles beyond to the watershed of Lake Superior, formed by the low ridge of the Huron Mountains, about 1,800 feet above sea-level, and the highest land in Michigan, khort streams come down their southern slope to the Esca- naba and Lake Michigarnme, the Bi-ji-ki being the largest °ne. The Escanaba .rises close by, the eastern affluent of the lake being a mere brook barely a mile in length. Hard

nd diorite and the schists ,,f tin- lluronian srmations turn the Escanaba eastward at

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_ s across them to the south, forming a series of rapids and w aterfalis. Swamps, small lakes and ponds abound among the hills, and the aquatic and semi-aquatic vegetation, as well as that characteristic of the forest and cliffs, is abundant and varied.

Lake Michigamme, near which a fortnight of the time was spent, is one of the larger lakes of the Northern Penin- sula, being about six miles long and from one to three wide, with a large arm stretching southward. It is quite irregular in form and has several"beautiful islands, mostly masses of dona-shaped rock covered with trees, which make it one of the most picturesque of theselakes. Great ledges of rock frequently abut on its northern shore, the southern being a graded slope clothed with timber.

Much of this region has been overrun bv tire, as the bare and blackened trunks in the fields and woods witness. Much of what the lire spared has fallen before the axe of the lum- berman and the charcoal burner, for the demands of the iron industry have made large inroads on the hardwood timber. Abandoned furnaces and coal-pits show that this part of

' has gone elsewhere, and there are but lew smelt- >peratioi i h Marquett< d strict. Coal has

d wood, and commercially it is found more economical to take the ore to the coal than to brim.' the coal to the ore. _ But it has often left a scene of desolation w hich nature

will eventually succeed in doing, if the '"/^''e kept a vay. h} reforesting the deflated tracts. Some ot the better land along the streams and smoother uplands is t;ikt'n U)V agriculture and will be increasingly appropriated,

comes upon farms now and then in a fair state of cultivation. But much, from its very nm^edness, must always remain tor woodland, or should' be left for this pur-

count of the greater profit to be derived from it- die problem of wise forestry regulations comes m

ion, one of the most important economical questions

sLl fnTedlate/lVtUre- Tt Can n0t be taken inhand t0<.

hriraend°f T ^S IT•"** ^eff, and the desire of . .fee ana lapid gams has wrought untold mischief. Happ"}'

I89O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 143

there can be reparation, but the process will prove a long and costly one, enforcing the lesson that there is no gain in the end in tampering with the wise provision of nature.

I shall mention in this article those plants only that seem most important botanically, either by variations, habitat, or other conditions. One of the first discovered, as well as most interesting on account of its locality, was found near the Champion mine. Having examined this extensive mine the morning after reaching the place, and seeing a piece of swampy land just south of it. into which the waste rock from

find what might be detected there. Growing in patches on the wet stones and soil was a moss-like plant, an inch or two high, which, on inspection, was seen to belong to the

. but just what was not evident at sight. When identified it proved to be a specimen of Sag-hia frociuuhens L., in this seemingly out-of-the-way place. It grew in plenty in this locality, but was met with nowhere else about the upper Ink--N. Its m tin interest irises from the fact that, as represented in the flora of North America, it has heretofore been found on the Atlantic border, being essentially a coast plant, ranging from Greenland to Pennsylvania. Hence it adds another to the list of plants occurring along

tic borders and in the basin of the Great Lakes without intermediate stations. It is a plant widely diffused "} the northern parts of the Old World, being common to Europe and Asia. and. according to Sprengel, found in pastures in northern Africa. In the eastern continents it is a fry-land or pasture plant. Torrev, in his "Flora of the Northern and Middle Sections of the United States,"2 has this remark upon it: "The habitat of this plant differs trom the European species, which occurs in dry soil. In every other respect thev agree precisely." Gartner figures a stem of it in his work on the fruits and seeds of plants,

ig of that found at Champion might have been em- Ployed for the dr iwing. .1- it agrees precisely.

Convohi. this'region, takes a torm somewhat different from that further south. It was noticed by its prominent white flowers along the railroad from Green Bay northward, and recognized as of the morn- Jng glory kind; but not identified from the car windows with tne plants seen in fields beside the Kankakee and Calumet I^^^JThe latter generally have decumbent stems one or

two feet long, but the northern plant grew nearly or quite erect, with a stem but two to six inches high, and the flower so near the ground as seemingly to rest upon it. The effect was very pleasing when thev were massed, as they sometimes were, especially on dry knolls in the newly cleared fields, the ground being spangled with the white blossoms so much more prominent than the stems.

The Virginian Lungwort further south seems here to be replaced by Mcrtaisia panirulata Don., near enough like it to be at once recognized as a Mertensia. but with a look a little unfamiliar. This is not a smooth plant, and is more slender than M. Virginica. with ribbed leaves of a different pattern, but it has the same pale-green, sleek appearance. It grows in the margin of rocky woods and did not seem abundant.

somewhat belied its specific nan smooth and the stem mainlv so e bristles near the top and upon the i form, a foot or two high, growing in the dry open grounds and open woods. I found it first at Humboldt, and afterward at Negaunee and .Manna tie. al va> . >'n the same drv. openjocalities.

Kri;<ia amflexicaiilis Xutt. {Cxnthia Viyoinica Don.) was common in damp ground, sometimes taking to the hum- mocks in the bogs, and it occa leaves ly-

nnatifid. It affects much di-ver situations in the nd sands about Chicago win-re it ma\

be found in company with K. \ •^•v,\ ,. .but one more member of the Compositce needs be men-

tioned, an anomalous form of that •• most polymorphous species, Senecio aureus. It was a rayless form of an other-

plant. In some respects it resembled tarf \V ",; ' ,' ' '' • * ' " ^ of B"^h America and some

^e Rocky and Sierra \evau; M mtains. but it * a taller plant and with the stem in the com-

•

purple beneath, spatu one T,Teni Plan! in °Pen ^rassv spots of peat bogs, from th? r»£ Tdlh.ali found atog

IOCP-J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. I45

were examined, which was dune in many plants, were without rays. Pursh (Flora, p. 529). under S. elongatus, describes the form very well as far as characters are given. He says it resembles S. Balsamita-. "but is destitute of a ray." As the latter, being a variety of S. aureus, is common in the prairies about Chicago, the resemblance of the northern plant to it had been remarked, though this is rather taller than the var. Balsamitre, and destitute of its prominent rays. The plant has also the thick leaves of var. obovatus Torr. & Gray. Pursh's S. folios us is placed in the "Synop- tical Flora" under var. borealis, with the range given above. Pursh designates as the habitat of his plant " rocks near the banks of rivers," and the special locality he mentions is "Easton, Penn." Evidently this northern plant. though referable to the tvpe. partakes of the specific characters of two or three of the varieties.

Among the plants growing in bogs may be mentioned Geum rivale, tall and striking by reason of its large purple flowers and heads. Drosera rotundifolia was found near Marquette with branching scapes, they being almost always simple. And in the same locality three sports among Or- chids were seen, a family that seems somewhat inclined to

I vagaries. "One was the common Calopogon ith a second linear leaf nearly opposite the usual

single leaf it bears, but smaller; another was Habenaria lacera with a Mower having three spurs and two lips, one of the lips again dividing as if tojnaintain thetri-formity. Two

radical leaf c ondtime I have seen"this peculiarity, having found a similar form at Pine, Ind.

Another Orchid, Corallorhiza innata, remarkable for the size of the plants, being from 12 to 14 inches high, grew in the shade of hemlocks bv the borders of Teal Lake. Xegau- nee. It is generally a slender plant but 4 to 8 inches high.

Of shrubs may be noticed a species of honeysuckle, mainly northern "in range, Loniccra hirsuta Eaton, that grows on rocks and in moist sandy ground. It usually forms a climbing bush, sometimes to the height of 20 or 30 feet, or more, but specimens found on the " Granite Range," north of Champion, were of a trailing habit for the lower part of the stem, the upper part rising from 15 to 24 inches. The species often shows little more tendency to climb than L. glauca, the low shrubs being nearly upright, or partly sup-

ported bv neighboring bushes. I have always found it rather small in'the region of the upper lakes. The plants were also peculiar in their flowers, yellow changing or fading to red. This also links them to L. glauca. whose flowers are greenish- yellow to purple, commonly purple in this vicinity. Our common American Woodbine, L. grata, also has flowers

!e in color, but it is the reverse, fading from purplish to yellow. Rubus Nutkanus Mocino, or. if we are able to take the name of Xuttall, R. farziilorus. grows everywhere on the rocky hills that have been denuded of trees, and in clearings, often thickly covering the ground like other species of bramble. It is usually smaller than its congener, R. odoratus, common at the east"and also found in the I pper

Peninsula, and bears a fruit fragile inn palatable. Birds are apparently very fond of it.

The hazelnut of the Northern Peninsula, or at least 01 the northern part of it. is Corvlus rostrata. well marked by the long beak of the involucre. It was very abundant in -ome parts of the Keweenaw Peninsula When at Sault Ste. Marie, in ISSI . it was found to be the prevailing species there on the Canadian side.

Some of the aquatic plants deserve notice. Hippuris vulgaris is not so rare a plant as it was formerly thought to be, but is frequently met with in the region of the upper lakes. It is rather local, but quite widely disseminated. It P*'ove'

conforming to a change of condition in

it the water dries away or recedes from the shore, c, except being dwarfed'in size. 1 saw t od example ot this "i - —M-pond at Otis, Ind., last autumn. The water was

: from its usual limit. A ^^^^^^^^^_ wth Hippui^-

the stems were too slender to stand upright. • mg grown at a higher stage of water, and leaned over to one side, the extremity, well covered fruit, mov-

ing an erect position. At Tower. Minn., it f* a terrestrial form, grov Muhlef

' had been noticed before in plants in *e i region. Though regarded as a plai t is not always so. Some tall plan

borders of bet7l"g.. U.° or three branches were taken from

T. • , 1-Ji-K.i river, near Michigamme Lake. it is not always easy to determine at sight which of <

two white water-lilies one may have in hand when he picks

the matter to see," one of the chief characteristics being so radical, but generally those seen in the Northern Peninsula were designate. Vy'inp/m >< t, > < (A tuberosa Paine), judged by the flowers and other marks when compared with those common in all our waters. In fact, I have never found an undoubted example of N. odorata about Chicago, although it is said to grow here. When the parts underground are examined thev prove to be tuber-bearing. The shape of the leaf is unreliable. x\nd so it was in northern Michigan. The plants grew in great abundance in Goose Lake, near Negau- nee, the flowers were pretty large, with but little odor, and the roots bore the characteristic tubers. When botanizing at Petoskey, in 1878, some plants of N. odorata were collected in a shallow lake, having rather small verv sweet-scented flowers, like those common in New England. It doubtless occurs throughout these northern regions, as it is said to be abundant in northern Minnesota and British America, but the Petoskey specimen as yet remains mv onlv undoubted

Species of Potamogeton were particularlv sought after. both for studying their variations and geographical distribution. On the whole thev show considerable variation, and the published descriptions need some changes or enlarge- ments to facilitate easv determination by those not specially versed in the group. ~ P. rufescens is naturallv looked for in the north, where the waters or climate seem more congenial to its growth, and was seen ir n>er oi 1888, while pas^inv; a the lower Saguenav.it was , species in the clear, cold waters of the trout lakes and

bout Chicoutimi and Tadousac. P. amplifolius and P. Pennsvlvanicus are still more common in the Lake Superior region, the former particularlv of wide distribution and abundant in places. P. amplifolius, with J.e^»S, is not uncommon throughout the lake region, and this

a between it and P. Illinoensis will not hold. Then we find it has pointed, bi-carinate stipules.

P. Rob st m a pond at Re- Public, and afterward at the outlet of Goose Lake, south of -^egaunee. Later in the season it was again seen in great quantities in Chesago Lake, Minn. Hence, I cone

ls moi'e widelv spread in our northern regions than has

hitherto been suspected. It is not mentioned in the floras ot these sections as far as thev are at hand. The farthest west and north where I had found it before was Cedar Lake, m northern Indiana. As it is known to occur on the north shore of Lake Superior and in the Rockv Mountains and on the Pacific slope, it is probable that the intervening region may be occupied bv it. and th * it • i I . m el be found to extend across the continent. It is easily overlooked, being almost always completely submerged, and if the water is not clear may escape detection. I have sometimes been made aware oi its presence in the water onlv bv dredging- Wherever seen, it proves one of the best marked and least variable species of the genus. ,

P. heterofhyllus Schreb., under two extreme forms ot type, was collected. It is extremely variable, and, if the characters were based on foliage alone, one might think he had found two different species. Two of the gathering were of special interest on account of the variability of the floating leaves, both from the Keweenaw Peninsula. One, from pools and sloughs near the northern end of Portage canal, has large floating leaves, some of them \\ men wide by U inch long, and 18-nerved. The leaves of the species usually end in a short mucro, or thev mav taper to an abrupt point'ending in a mucro, but on'these specimens some leaves were pointless, complete ellipses, very symmetrical in outline, the base and apex of the same shape. I have

found plants with leaves of similar shape, as large as these or even larger, but they all possessed the characteristic mucro. Some of these plants had become partly terrestrial by the water drying up. which is frequently the case with

prostrate stems three to s'ix inches long,'the leaves being crowded into a kind of tuft at the end. It is more tenacious ot life than most Potamogetons, which commonly perish u the stems are not immersed. The other form, found i*1

ponls and ditches near Calumet, approached the var. graminifolius, but with shorter immersed leaves and larger bating ones. These were long, narrow and acute, or more often acuminate, lanceolate in outline, the largest nearly three inches long bv . inches wide, and the smaller in proportion. The petioles were also very long and slender. All tapered in such a way that the mucro had disappeared. *

en the same shape of leaf in plants near Chicago along with the ordinary kind, but not characterizing the en-

VM'AL ^^,11E. I49

tire plant as in this case. The submersed leaves were also somewhat long and tapering, as in var. graminifolius, but the stems had the habit of var. m riophvllus. rooting exten- ^-velv md sending up frequent branches. The stipules, too, partook of the tapering character, being barely obtuse, or sometimes acute. But the fruit in both forms'is identical and typical.

. P. heterophyllus, as may be seen in the above case, furnishes a good illustration of one mode of working with a

• ems species, and shows how easv it is to be led to make varietal distinctions which do not definitely hold, but frequently add to the confusion in whi« Placed. Having collected or seen this plant in manv stations and numerous examples both in the west and east, I have

found that a search among a number of plants of he same locality, and sometimes an examination of the

in. will show transition forms—those Unf!? cnaracteristic of one extreme being sparsely represented on plants whose prevalent shapes are of the other extreme. There is a tendency, however wide the variation,

type, which may be elii adhere HIV. I have often found many of The

con n,S °f- botanists more bewildering than helpful, for hnJi!Ctlng- lmks are ^uite sure to appear which are just as seem li Tgn am°ng the varieties as to the tvpe. It' would cov ]] wtter Way t0 enlarge the specific description so as

but very pronounced and constant varieties, and do • i some of the hair-splitting that is not a gain to

minH faCt' we ,]nd in variable plants something to re- US ot the theorv of the great German artist of the

• Albrecht "Diirer. which he advanced in regard that measurement of the human body. It was in substance Dec,,]? eye7. individual varies from the typical man in a way geenhar to himself, tl finite num- thet me.suremenls counteract and destroy each other, and

;1 be found. It might be well for the makers of chari \ ^S *n mm^ and consider as one those whose

overlap too far and which can not be differentiated a tan- degree of definiteness.

c,/gic-c>ood, JH

*> BOTANICAL GAZETTE. Tjune,

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

Some western plants.-4rf«Va/i« Tweedyi, n. sp.-Perennial, one to wo feet high, somewhat branching above, whole plant finely pubescent

With white apposed hairs, the cylindrical oalvx more | shor teeth densely so: leaflets6-12 lines long. 6- ulea free: pedicels much longer than!

flowers twice as long as the calyx, on short pedicels which have persist-

finml rrCUmi,Date braCtS °f ab0Ut the same length : the turgid pods a The lo T UPWai' " <*"• ac"te at eachend

AllVZ J ?er!,ng mt° ^ haU inGh l0nS so^svhat inverted stipe, tur/d V°tf' °Ugl'but wel1 distinguished by the erect, more by Mr How 1 fl••• leSS n•* Pallets, etc. It was collected 2 «fl^, n /"P^nes, Eastern Oregon" and distributed by him as

tsiTZ^i ^ n ^ TWeedy (n°- 613'' and Mr- B•»dU (no. lerri'tory." * ** C°lumbia river' Yakima county, Washington

no t^l?T^ ^ "BuHetin °f the California Academy of Sciences no 8, at iye 157," takes up Dr. Gr,

a^X'Si Sr?;t I think^nderl misappre- pods • whp•« w , , Colllnus- wh,ch he describes as having erect Tor ;/i c!!t p°, S rginal descriPtion, which is exactly copied in

CaXniann,??, f, GCeiVed bJ" Ho^ll's specimens and name. The

*2E££? Sh°Uld'thGref0re' ~*» as ^ «**«• DoogL. var. C*

Erigeron.—'No 77 in mi-t ;„ n n tinental Survey T iHl« PH V collectlon of the Northern Transcon- '-• 1888 Whole nW u Mountains- Montana, F. L. Scribner, Aug.

(which become^^Ltm^** ^ small and l«„r/f • , l more copious and spreading on the

•t crown The• '? * ^h>'lrom a dee» >>—"'»' •" -"id. bear, «i•,j i • ves,18esot the leaves of former vear,- .tern, several, st:?sr^radM >•^":^: an inch ,vide ,,/,•, -;«-*ew and small: involucre a quarter of

'•'--•-.nail, white acheniacn111^ "T "^ °f GqUal length : ^ he8cent; pappus double^ mpr688ed' not nerved, somewhat silky pu- thirds the length of the H' ?°^°m' the outer short, the inner two- species, nowers, more plumose than in allied

•*TZ,*TZ*TT'a-Nu,t-but with the »ub~ <*.* . J-,ul«-> «ui with the pubescence oi &- i smaller in every way than either. T

as a specie,. • jj soon be collected. Should it stai

E. Scribneri in honor of >». « \ ,\ CaSe' should propose the name Www* °f US fir8t ^hector.-WM. M. CAKBY, Wilmingto

l890-] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 151

New mosses of North America. III-IY. Renauld aud Cardot [Botan- ical Gazette XV, pages 39-45 and 57-62].—In these numbers the authors describe 13 new species and 14 new varieties. We are not qualified to 1 riti. se all these additions, not hiving been favored with specimens: but , of DICRANELLA LANGLOISII we have a piece of the type from M. Cardot and abundant specimens from A. B. Langlois and we find a distinct inverted

DIDYMODOX HENDERSOXI was evidently described from old imperfect specimens, like ours collected March 14, 1S85, by L. F. Henderson. These show the young pedicels with a few immature capsules and the old fruit of the previous season. In the former the pedicels are " paler," but m the old ones they are quite as dark as in D. luridus. The average size of the capsules is in excess of ours, which measure one to two mm. in length. The drawings seem to have been made from the young green leaves at the tips of the fresh branches, whereas the older brown ones on the stems of the previous year do not show such triangular, blunt apexes and have a prominent dark brown percurrent costa not ceasing below the apex as figured.

COSCINODON RENAULDI. M. Cardot fails to state that I sent him at his own request from the Austin herbarium Mrs. Roy's Colorado specimens- telling him that they are labeled Grimmia Raui in Austin's own hand'

have since seen specimens from E. A. Rau which agree with those in lection; they are labeled " No. 28, Colorado specimens

Grimmia Raui." They are the ones drawn by E. A Rau at the time the was published. The original drawings, in our herbarium, are

marked " leaves throughout chlorophyllose, except the excurrent costa or OP, peristome examined rather young." The teeth are drawn almost

-iitly perforate. What Austin probably meant when he said mb apicefiniente" [Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, vi. 46] was, that the

green portion of the costa and the leaf cease before reaching the apex> ]• e., the hyaline point is decurrent and above the green, careful focusing ^required to see the costa, whereas, below, it is very heavy. The types s ow all stages of perforation of the teeth, from those nearly entire to 0 rs which are divided into three slender, entirely separate portions.

am quite in sympathy with the editorial in the March number, an think " the righteous, conservative systematist" will have to do some

oiling down " and " weeding out ' in the future. We doubt not that merican bryology will profit by rigid comparison with European species,

" our collectors are at fault in contributing insufficient material, too jen8terile and imperfect; and the European bryologists in being too -D ependent of American collections and students.—ELIZABETH G. BRIT- ' College Herbarium, New Y«rl:

EDITORIAL. THE GAZETTE desires to call the attention of its readers to the com-

ing meeting of the American Association in Indianapolis. Every effort ia being made to have a noteworthy botanical meeting, and as botanists claim to be the best organized scientific brotherhood in the country they should show their strength and spirit. A great railroad center, ample accommodations, and a hospitable people, speak well for comfort of travel and entertainment. In order to give more point and pith to botanical

••• of the topics was selected at the Toronto meeting and cer- ita were appointed to prepare papers upon special parts of it.

"The geographical distribution of North American plants" is a subject of great interest to American botanists, and the botanists selected to present various phases of it are Watson, Macoun, Sargent, Britton, Underwood,

Coulter, all of whom have accepted their appointments- Many other botanical papers will be read before the biological section; while the meetings of the Botanical Club, always large in numbers and interest, will furnish ample opportunity for the more informal discussion of all sorts of botanical matters. The fact that a botanist, Dr. Goodale, is the president of the Association and the first botanist to serve in that capacity since Dr. Gray's presidency at the previous Indianapolis meeting, should still further stimulate a large attendance of botanists. Taken

programme is an unusually a altogether,

s the person;;!

I which enables them, i friends and more generous

. the conflict of opinion, to recognize purpose and a downright goodfellowship. The GAZETTE,

Ms something of a personal interest in this meeting, and in ense is among the hosts that will warmly welcome as guests

the whole botanical fraternity.

CURRENT LITERATURE. Bacteriological technology.!

h»n,t K! I C U thi3little bo°k sufficiently describes its character. It is a

hand-book of bacteriological methods for phvsicians. It contains, there- fied 'torZTl imp°,rtant meth°ds only, and then in many cases modi- nea to meet the conditions of work in a private laboratory where econ-

oulture SedlaTnd of eP^ " * neCe8Sity' The m°th°de °f prepariDg taming are those in ordm irv use and demand no

i clearly stated, and the book gives logy in a concise and usable form.

— —- !l_'!!l!^Jii_^^f^erJological laboratory during the past

^9°-J BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

winter and have found it accurate and sufficiently full in to enable the student to perform the operations described.

The translation is well done and many of the most important criti- cisms of methods and practical hints have been added by the translator.

The defects of the work are those of all similar hand-books on the subject. The chief fault is the lack of sharp criticism of the methods »nd apparatus described, so that the student at a distance from larger in-

a a readily tell what he wants for a given case. This is espec-

chambers.

The improvised apparatus described is usually good and serviceable. One must doubt, however, whether a really practical hot-air sterilizer will be made from a cracker box, as even slight carelessness, almost un- avoidable in beginners' work, would melt the solder out of much of the box. A sheet-iron box can be constructed cheaply enough to meet all practical considerations of economy.

The publishers have not done their duty by this manual. It is pub- ;t of a series and is bound up with papers on the knee-joint

and the eye. It has no index, table of contents, or running headings, and the book must be largely committed to memory before easy use can be made of it. This is asking too much. If a good index could be

md the book bound in cloth separately, it would find a place as a handy and practically useful laboratory manual. E. A. BIRGE.

The plants of New Jersey. New Jersey has always been considered our most interesting eastern

• 1, a sort of Mecca for collectors, an unrivaled region for rare • consequence is that it has cultivated an active race of botan- ing so near such centers of botanical activity as New York

i«y and Philadelphia, it must have been more carefully explored than any other state. As a result, we have before us the very handsome and complete catalogue of plants2 prepared by Dr. N. L. Britton, with the assistance of numerous botanists. The catalogue includes all groups of

a T\tand giving 8tatJons and collectors with considerable detail, it forms of Vh V0lume of more than 640 pages. The tabulation made at the end

me volume is interesting, and is as follows: Phanerogams 1919 (1348

TftTi- n8' 558 monocoty1edons, and 13 gymnosperms): Pteridophytes

Th ii' °f Whi°h are Filicinea5): Bryophytes 461 (312 of which are Musci): oal ophytes 3021 (329 lichens, 987 alga, and 1705 fungi): Protophytes

** (HI of which are Cyanophyceai). The total number of species and

to?htle8 enumerated is 5641. The catalogue is a credit to the state and ne botanists who have collected there: and it is to be hoped that other

co:^e,avorab,y" -«—•» ~ *~ «-•«• »-* •-

OPEN LETTERS

An appeal to botanists Wished a genei ^^^^^^^^^^^

• ,. - , -- t-—'""""J, chiefly for teaching 'purport-- - - -

S,•11•' very favorable opinions have beei (Snn pfw'n! Bot> £arden at Berlin:, the Linnean Society L•nSir A I enriques (Coimbra, Port- W L«ro*V0u<Jem«« (Amsterdam I ... -

eptxon of the tropical trees and palms, which I g. nTi?^ has become much P«bh"

• , . . ' " . ' \ ' '• :i -'.. - : . •:.•- - •"

herbarium of ie.re has never before been published a Lists in Europe and A- 3 ties, colleges,

knowledge to appeal will not be in S gaprden

T X ProPose to lay out, and I

« about my specimens, and Prof. Coulter, editor uted to receive American contributions.

I philoso^Wcaf hi8^f/n botany K nind, andP I tere'fore^in ^rf Vtl^J

t other teachers a

- ; , . rigs of hirkorv. lilac. ' •'•"

_ , may always be had for the trouble [ves. FromlhTse SDec^iLmtfctb:e-Pupi!8,?et s

hichl t of botanv is tau •'< 1Pon DUQS- XY" , horsechestnut i.: W> lilac, tulip

• rk being only suggestive as to mode of proceeding and including, where perfectly clear openings occur, such

their own experience can confirm. Then comes the examination of the bud structure. To study this I make use of the large terminal buds of the lilac. One of these is drawn entire. Then the scales are removed with appropriate instruments, some preferring needles, others forceps, i it in four rows and num-

ber buds are discarded for the present.) These rows of • ' - • " -• • • ..- :•••:.-]••.- _:..:-:r: ;. • •:'

these parts and the im. from one to the other. leaves. When do they cease to be

leaves? There is no bo. ; at all be leaves. What is left of the bud ° Oni What i*it? It must

lort stem. What is seen on it with the lens? The places irs. On the old stem what

name is given to the pai some. Then what shall .v That's the joint, say others. We will call the former oi <•

the latter internodes. Th & because the terms are easy and the possible confusion is seen to be overcome.

Now, to each pupil is given a bran num, taken from the green-house (Coleus is easily obtained and will

- • . - ; ... „.- , . - •

sharp knife the internodes are cut away and the nodes, each w

One of the dissecting needles, or very often a hat pin, is used, and the nodes with their attached leaves are spitted on to this. The leaves are '••••'•• - '• ' - ':. ' •• •;;•• •" -

Comparisons follow with pleasant and often very interesting comments, and a general feeling of good understanding prevails, which I believe

'•orrespondent to a late number of bt. th. B.W.BARTON.

Baltimore. Pressing plants.

The old-fashioned press has always s and too bulky to give the best results "or is nearer the true press for botanical work, but before I ever - --- -M- -,... •; -;,' -•.. • • ,•- ;.. -" •

Presses are made of slabs of hard wood in. thick by 1 in. wide) tacked together so as to leave spaces a little over an inch square. Instead of p. I can press as many as loO Bpeeim ,ae of these presses, and under favor-

tions of wind and sun have the greater number of them dry and ready to I -remarkably wel preserved. I find the drying gre ^ of a Piece

: board or paper for the outside sheet.

ke them at right angles. I have als. ercrowd one press. CHARLES A. DA\ IS.

NOTES AND NEWS.

Garden and Forest (May 14) c~-~*»a ^ ucaui u auKi w „ the rare Buc] occur at « Paint Eockj» on the French Broad.

_ PARTS 39-43of Die nat rV.hui Po.,„>lti <„dlv a have just appeared, ana contain the first parts

the descriptions of manyn«„ oirouca „,„, inH flnrills,np Tn« [111IIimi has reached 179. »i~v«». »uiu iue apm issue me uum^.

vpln^T' i' |ETCHELL ha« published a paper on the structure and development ol on from the

XPtK"C AlaJ°r^t0ry of Har•rd University, reprinted from the Proc, Am. Acad. A w*.• MJ.a pkte and a drêd J^^ accompany

wa<, ^wli^^^^^^ômmeôrative of George W. Clinton. :, ; • :• • :•• >. ^ • • • ,, .. . , , ..-

d 'oratioT PreSent the mere dry dGtaiIs °f dateS' but in StylC

7 srfeciS, n^K •ono8raPh of the Cyperacete of Paraguay includes |pTCr?« lWhlcl! I8,are new- TQe largest genera are Cyperus (27 sp.),

tinups iho nr-Am. T ,i,uria American * ungi, by A. P. M

«4MS^BS«S:are desoribed',wo0' has g^venômelnS- ^^.in fitifctin of 2fart* AXanfari a«6 (May),

e StenSS nhtlolLto o« knowledge of the sub-

are so penta ,4 of which

is printed by the society "^ 8Uggested b^ his w°rk in paleobotany. It

' HS«1H? Sn%no1?aur\°nmSe thelr- 8•r arrangements in- Polis during the meetings of the Am.

- • ^l^StlLimZTShofor worVsf ^

pels of information PO„PO•VL . y who are out of the

by applying to anj of th- >b^ <""* information

' American Scientist lov June.

PROFESSOR L. H. BAILEY has just become editor of the American Oar- den. A more fitting selection could not have been made.

DR. SERENO WATSON has been elected a foreign member of the Lin- As the number of foreign members is small, the honor is

correspondingly great.

PROFESSOR OLIVER has resigned his position as curator of the herba- . He has been connected with the herbarium for about

lhirty years, and will continue to reside at Kew.

DR. IIIGULA, who is preparing the Characes- for Rabenhorst's " K'ryp- togamen-Flora," insists uf. i theii isolated position in the vegetable kingdom, proposing the name Charophyta for the group, which contains about 150 species in the whole world.

Ix Pittonia (ii. 82-90), Dr. C. F. Millspaugh makes a second contribution to oar knowledge of N.Am. Euphorbiacese. The puzzling E. ser-

1 its forms are discussed, and presented in a plate. JNew species are described from Idaho, Arizona, and Texas.

IN BALANSA'S catalogue of Chinese grasses, being published in the

md several new species. The complete catalogue contains Z85

Is Z». for May, Dr. Harkness gives another list of generic names - m addition to a former list published • "• Qgfy 8e

names are in, : ted in these great works on Phanero- - - .-• • .. . • ,,.. , , r, ..-' i- • '

and Tipularia.

THE usual summer school of botany of Harva

Mr. A. B. Seymour, assistant in the cryptogam: jounces a pri I.eginning and closing at the same time. The session this year is from July 2 to July 30.

. THE NAMING of mosses by the use of the manual of Lesquereux & •• - ' •„• .: • •,,, . ^ ^ ,' : .... •.. - •••= ; • • • •• ' • '

•£\,id- Pr^ssor Charles R. Barnes ha, :" "'••-- - • - - -

— T= ... _,...-.- •• •• • - • • I*Dle students and collectors of moss ' httl.e expe" * nce> to nan • ect Acorn-

- gle copies can e obtained fr< : t 50 cents.

XJ'J BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

hi* oSS: E' G: B?"T0N has begun to issue from the herl bia College sets of the mosses collected bv Mr. J. B. Leil Idaho and adja< ... "issue comprise

majority characte whfch &"1 fnlw neW ?vPnum (Thamnium) Leiber " ' Li Vt n perhaps a, vari^ AH me specimens are " .' " ' win ne sent to the larger herbaria, but a few are for sale at the rate of 5

i only American

^y-

species. In c i recently offered for i particularly the accur

li»hed faRSfpwS °fihe rtnts of the B*h»• Islands h*> been P°l

^- •nd1Sffik>^i£?8X'efeneha arG Croton'EPidendr0n»

, •-•••.. . - ' v-'- • ••••• ••' - • ^ • , which Buda

superseded by Tissa (revived by Prof-

view of the new Man ml Ln S i n quoted

S^M s*35 §?& - »- * A- ttz

years before, of anlh y ^ored Dumortier's restora

m e at th< e noi •tli wa, i favorable for thev o -ntir med t... be in a good the m iddl. 2 of Al IgUSt. There

• find a s reJ Prided to the : north-

VOL. XV. No. 7—BOTANICAL GAZETTE-JULY. i89u.

Notes on the flora of the Lake Superior region. II.

The early part of my ^ ork among the Car ices condition for study there are some which we expe< erfl regions, or, if more widely spread, are more common there. Among those found in the neighborhood of Cham-

be mentioned C. tenuiflora Wahl., in low places in cold woods; C. trisferma Dewev. abundant, and usuaih in

l» the equalh abundant <\ pohtrichohlcs Muhl., e in springy ground and along the rills : C. Dew-

;in., in dry ground among bushes, but not abun- a Lam., in bunches in peat bogs, gener-

'• ule oft imaracks, and, though slender, striking on account of its purple scales ; C. arctata Boott, quite like

read congener, C. debilis Michx., var. r stem and much broader and

porter leaves, both growing in tufts in rather cold woods; Muhl., in dry woods. Of these the last two and C. Kles are also found at the head of Lake Michigan.

Tuckerm. is seen everywhere in the watery ground, its roots usually submerged and often provided with

riable in some of its ar"f tenstics, and puzzling to make out. The variations som VS1ZG °f SPike' width of leaves, and size in general, and rart 'T8 the fruit- The «Pik^ are sometimes I

; or they may be short, or narrow and interrupt- loosely flowered, much as in var. monslrosa Bai-

Humhnu! °[ th-e mOSt Puzzling wa« found in a swamp at bent,' havmS a short and thick perigynium and the

ost entire, but evidently C. monile. In the same /Michx. It has a tall, stiff,

ton'r^- jStem' the sPikes small and aggregated near the Jj?g one of a Scirpus or Eriophorum. By the wet

r4wU •lgamme lake Some abnormal specimens of C. small f M

nwem- were seen, with a single sterile spike and "6 ones, bearing some resemblance to C. lurida

C. /lava L. seems at the north to take the place of C.

[M

ported from this vicinity bv others. Some from Calumet were of a mixed character.'though referable to the type. They sustained the reduction of the former C. CEderi to a

these with satisfaction! Of other sedges notice may be taken of Sctrpus 6

the species, and may be looked upon as rare. It was found

do not find it so often as the forms with drooping rays, which are the common ones.

Some of the grasses gathered in the neighborhood "i Champion deserve mention. Poa debilis Torr. "grew in tufts in dry open woods, its stems very slender as the name indicates, but the flowers acute rather than obtuse as they are described to be. Duut/ionia «?//,•„/„ I'.eauv. was common in the sterile soil along the "Granite Range :" and in wettish ground a diminished form of Bromus ciliatus, but fifteen lnche* u' two feet high. Chum pcmiitla Trin. was seen in

" ' t" damp ,ds: md in t! e damp upland wood* ->/< - hi . ffusnm L. Specimens of Avena were found in the ^•ld woods that do not accord well with either of the two species or our northern borders, a smooth slender plant from ;! UH)[ ;iIld ".half to nearly three feet high, the radical leay- trom 6-12 inches long and but a line or two wide. The gumes have more nerves than those of A. striata or A

irying from three in the outer to thirteen in the

Ten days of my time were spent at Marquette. This* the port from which most of the iron of the re-ion is shipped.

it affords excellent facilities in its long d- to winch the cars descend from the surrounding hills- I* •'

'T ,im'st \"• i!1 the Northern Peninsula, and a pleasa* ' •\ to pas. the summer months. Bold. r?/

-nils are close by on the south and east, the ledges of whiu> tome close to the shore of the lake, and from whose t<&

«»e low Huron mountains being in sight to the north an<> west. Here the rocks of the Iron Group and of the Lauren-

tn are skirted along the shore by the sandstones of Lake iperior, and there are sandy reaches with a corresponding edification of the flora of the lakes with much the same :ies as seen in analogous cases by Lake Michigan, except more northerly coast. Close to die city on the north is a

ict of Red Pine. The groves of this pine, with their park-

'nish much variety to the collector of plants. All is open neath the straight, trim trunks, and there is a stillness nost to loneliness except for the sighing of the winds long the leaves, which tends to intensify the feeling. With-

e or drive almost anywhere except for a fallen tree here d there. The ground is mailed with a floor of dry needles,

down without danger of cold. But the variet y th; a is :king in the gi v be for md in the lower or mpv ^und between ii t and th' e shore , where ridges of s; md a hlr- te with reedv OJ outlying rucks

r grassy slough s, then come the 1: . Here and barren such at many places b\ T the shores of the great lakes. Tim

1 by s runs a good road for two or three miles, going nortl ; shore to Preg ique Isle t of the city as w ell as the ld, and used foi • a park sasure drive. Few for beautv of s ituation, or for the sot-

>m it. Presque Isle

ng precipitously in "« and fift"" ut into t he lake ht of' one feet, an id endi: _ cliff s of ldstone and em ptive or conglomerate rock. Th< - upw ard

gentle, and the road i „^^^^^^^^^^^_ iere the sandstone predominates, but forced back on ^east side by ravines and ridges. It is thickly over-

with pines and hemlock. The point is properly for it is nearly surrounded by the waters of Lake .aild by swamps bordering the lake and Dead river,

t before reaching' it N; the level of the swarnj

the westward. It is a fa^

*dv.*u-.-T.Vr"-r*-*lt- Narrow ndg<

Corydalis glauca, C. aurea and Adlumia cirrhosa. C. glauca was common on the rocks at Champion, and C. aurea had been gathered near Carp river, south of Marquette, but all flourished here side bv side. Corvdalis takes to gravelly soil as well as rocks, not so often with C. glauca as with C. aurea, as it is unusual for the former to be found away from the nearly bare rocks, where they grow in a thin covering of soil. And it was damp enough for the Adlumia, which grew

on the steep banks of the shore, as well as in the edges of the woods with the others. All being in bloom and of vigorous growth, the smooth glaucous plants covered

and yellow ihmer>, afforded a handsome sight. . in the flowers of C. aurea as

in those iound at Quinnesee in 1883, the prominent crest denticulate and the other petals dentate-ciliate. This is not mentioned in our books, for it is regarded as a mark of a group including C. flavula and its alTie^. Adlumia cirrhosa seemed somewhat out of place so far north, and mav have

•oduced, though there were no evidences of it from The plants were verv vigorous, the stems

been bui soil in which

feet long, especially nd the ground scorched by the fire, a kind of fk~ -1~~i appears to delight. But the latitude

Kiviere du Loup, on the lower St. Lawrence, a more northerly than Marquette. He mentions other

earl) as far north, one of them Gore Bav, on the

aOI$£t " Wand, Georgfan Bay. , ° "" *U" extreme north-east part of Presque Is»e

icter, a dark, almost black magnesian •rig with a very rough surface. They tearly bare over a space of several acres* they join the conglomerate are pervaded n-v veins tilled with various miner gives them a unique appearano

devoid of <?•A~""Vheclear water of the lake here entirey f >d,- , Being worn smooth by the u

; ;;;!;,."SS\"dle

1d ^"ucture, and the lighter coh

ng the blocks otten seem to „n^„i,£ „„A ,,,-,

ire eruptive i a chara erpentine, w pread out flat and n tnd in places where \v a network ighter color, p'ti dipping under 1

\her

^^^^^^^^ > otten seem to undula -^^^^^^_ ngnisimulabng the motion of the wavelets.

cks whereUPs"oke ***}*«* °f the Surface <* theSC ^ w plants vver e had lod£ed or a soil been formed, *

K ere seen, mostly grasses and Solidagos. 1ne

1 the cliffs by the shores about Marquette. They

rowthin these tiny hollows, sometimes but an inch in di- meter and completely filled with the roots of the plants, ;ere the tufts of a small grass, six to eight inches high, metum subspicatum Beam ., var. molle Gray. It was not bundant, but in a good condition for collecting the last of

Three other small plants, ere found on these rocks. ollow filled with water evid< ^^^^^^^^^^ way of the waves when they ran high. Nourished bv this ttle pool, by the borders of which some soil had gathered, or mgmgto the damp rock, they occupied but a foot or two of >ace. Rooted in the soil were Scirpus ctespitosus and Primu-

Mistassinica. and, on the face of the rock bv the edge of >e water, Pinguicula vulgaris. It was too late in the season •r tne flowers of the last two, and I had to be contented

ams, though widely spread throughout our northern borders id beyond, the Scirpus extending further south and with a ider range. It is a mountain or sub-alpine plant, mainly und on the mountains in the eastern states, but coming 01 e into the swamps in the region of the lakes. It is rep- ented in the flora of Roan Mountain, N. C, and at the est in the Rockies. The plants are very slender, and the u« in those found was mostly aborted.

ine two native Primulas of our flora are also northern IT.:.__eiepinS wel1 to the basin of the St- Lawrence and

' from the coast region. P. farinosa I where it grows

• Both are plants of wide distribution, being found in °Pe- P. farinosa is also found in Asia, and in Antarctic er^a by the Straits of Magellan and on the Falkland Isl- S^t!'e ''• Ma^rihnnca of Lehman, but joined to P.fari- ' °y iJeCandolle. At the north it goes around the world, « one ot the few terrestrial plants represented in the

are^ns of the northern and southern hemispheres with-

II ' jnown intertropical stations. Both plants are very "» and it is generally the small plants that make these ^ migrations. The Scirpus is likewise a plant of Europe,

the Pinguicula of Europe and northern Asia. This

i64 [J«lv.

seems to 1 SP si s IIS i^dSSJ^T • of tl dition. But he

to it. : : character, the

liar,'the o

reading, »p

ih<rma•

spec; PresqtM

o,;;;:,„ea!;s ,v of the leaves.

aketkis1 to be the plan ... o,, =e the t wo other north-

frn specie s or Pin guicula,P.al; |M.,:,. .nd P. villosa are not

»ie plants would be published at some future (lav. but I am not aware that this was ever done.

oome plants of intprp>«t •.Q,-- V J 1 ..i i i THP p • A •' :e found by the beach. UK "•-5 n^0^ Yas the common CEnothera biennis, but it

- <E. Oakesiana Robbing Its flowers are smallish- •y lanceolate, the pubescence mostly short and

insula /'aS nl:Svn'efl al°n- lhe ^'— Iv-veenau Pen- rid• nf v, Host, grew in plenty in a

"and between Dead river and Presume Isle. It was -'nthe carriage road and lake, and the

loose s H P fm Was Wdl sh^n bv it. power to hold the purnose^l" ' -llins — ^ FolthiS

•as been planted 01 . as at Pn- XI^-. whose harbor, as well as the town, are

^rvation to this plant. A special law;* and Scotland protects it from destruction for a like

'* S°es ^rti( il 5 down or some distance into the 'y"P>"usK furnished with runnin<>- rootstocks.

't» the broom-like habit of ,rn,wtb of'Its stiff culm

Ind w • y he shores of L Whiting,

ess enough the name of Com roublesome to the farmer un-

Quick-grass. Although the sands ««L-"pediments to its spreading, it doe.

w the long ai . ,at ch«r-

Protected them tn?m\hVtVamplings ''V tlieYmsv'feet, among themthe most interesting being the Festuca and the Trisetum

above. It is a low plant from six to twelve inches r11- and >s known to be native about Lake Superior and

- of the north, and naturalized in pastures further ""ul '• [ have seen it but once in the vicinity of Chicago, on the banks of the Calumet, in the woods about a mile east of Hammond, Ind. It mav be a native here, since several other northern plants are'present at the head of Lake Mich-

do not know thai it onms elsewhere in our fields, e»ner from my own or the observations of others. It is con-

ned to a small area in the edge of the woods. Un another spur of rock. Light-house Point, jutting out

noV ake'and forming the harbor of Marquette on the ' the Dwarf Service-berrv, Amchnichier ahujoho.

spma U vvas a sma11 shrilb but a foot or two high, and pre- landsome appearance with its abundance of purple

dung to the rocks, rooting in the crevices or ohm/* Could find a foothold. It might be utilized as a Plant for rock-work

In the swamp to the north c was seen in a few places. It rather rare, occurrii g the neighboring parts of Canad;

A form of Solidago humilis, collected in the sandy land net The floral portion of the stem part below slightly so. but the ] The leaves arc sharply serrate, or somewhat toothed, ap- Droachincr *U~ .•-/-— • rked enough

pubescent, and the

11 ai cryptogams, or pteridop ; common species of club

vas detected t folleston and Mi]],,;

"rte°IMT^UT d-e ri|r.er Ly'cVpodium in-

though though! collecting about the 1; quetteonti -IU'd n- Castor .uai the lake Jreuing k Jhe rockJ' wooded hill> ., .piny touan

region— <* - .-—& -ngeS

wsS;f'!rVi adffed A «^- ,7" stumps and logs on winch sand iS? fro An°tic^ably small form of Botrychium Vir- Lake NLJ•

mclie.S hiSh' nvas found beside le.cri'i; i ^> ' and m the Keweenaw Peninsula, like

idle Pursh. Wherever seen the ler than the common form farther ned ;

as iniH1 ° • l889 T collected from several dif- ed bva J]CIn,tv of Auburn, Alabama, leaves

-'> "Inch proves to be an unde- • In view of the importance or

e nnito A lt some species of Ramularia e quite destructive to a few cultivated plant-

01 pJace to record the discoverv an(1 char-

cases where the hyphae are epiphyllou : old, the presence of the fungus is ea

serotma E. & E. f m. (N. A. F. 2291), >e dried state, thouc lainly visible above

ng by the plants, ices, so tha

af the healt

for^the leaf is t the irregular

:hy portions of

A. F. . .veil as .me can ju<

es as Ranmla- R. virgaure*

Ige from those e spots in the 1< ?af is'drv. The spots of

>n chains. When the conidia're not - , , „u- \-A<> cover ' rurtace ot tht' *Pots. with the aid of a lens tin- livplw

can be seen m definite clusters. As th,- ^-t^r the conidia to be unila

rp, ^lxed as some are represented in fig;. 4.

the leaf"'; r shape, limited bv the veins of

chu!as,r- ;!;sx

dnCtle,,ij Sm<l11 cIuslers cbsfibuted <>\vr the spots, subno-

above hei' °T frecluent1}- branched below, more rarely '^ they are toothed, teeth tVemtentlv unilateral

uptly pointed at the ends, sometimes Ptate, concatenate in the early develop-

sypium her • "\',"''' l 4^°" 4-—°n leaves of Gos- F Atkinson Aubu•, Alabama. Oct.-Nov. 1889. Geo.

Auburn:Ala.

copic study of a]gEe and fungi is 'tot the methods bv which they

is to ho regarded as the one embodying '"' Siuli •' Pieparation ; namelv. tran>-

e preserva- 111 a solid medium which will neither m- however, is unsuitable as a medium

1 Times, and we are compelled to seek

itiseptic fluid c r solium, i of 1 0\V dt snsitv. But all such edia are perma nently fli lid an d reqi lire'the use of arti- nal cells to them. Th. ese cells when lilt wholly of some c( 'ment dope? nd on such a ma-

, and requii e to be made e greatest car e and to . be freshly coated at inte rvals.

ible expe with n early all the be* zinced th;

hile the troubl e of mar ipm <• ing them and of preparing Hs in iluic 1 makt >s the abandonment c sf the

hole technique extremeb , desii •able. Further, very f ew of e liquids in use preserve • delic ate hi.- itological featur es or fferential staini

About the onb .available • non-i esinou s solid medium is ^/_v- rine jelly whicl h has pro' cod SO h applicable ari ill adapted to tin, pros. algae and fungi thai 'id media and c have been used chief! v for

dedPevib.' ma) • be'nmv releg; ited to the limbo of s uper-

The object of the pres< ;nt no te is t. 3 call the attend on of nerican botani >f trea

llis very satisf erine jell;

"hs^v- ch is n ot complicated i

nd is widely api n de-

2 among the th allophyte s. In 7/W:' left *5 d 6, page 121, Dr. L. Klein d< d his method of pre- nng slides off resh-vvate r alga- . whicl i the writer has 1

The prime se< •re'of'su evens' i n the i ise of glycerine jelly ' the object thoroughK permeated bv glycerine be- ^laced "in the medium. But the well-known deliy-

and collapse of delicate waterv tissues placed in it, gh it be very much diluted. Several reagents ex- used bv histologists have the effect of hardening or ig tissues, so that they become much less easily by subsequent manipulation. ~ Of these reagents >ne which acts very quickly and produces hardb ptible change in the living appearance of the tissue sm, simply fixing and preserving the details of ite

This is the substance known as osmic or fcrosmir s used in aqueous solution of a strength not exceed-

>*•<- cent, of the acid. Experience ha- -•

this reagent is especially adapted to fixing and hardening the more delicate alga- without structural change. The plants to be treated are placed in a drop of water on a slide. and, if they are comparatively large, a drop of the one per cent, solution of osmic acid is added and the whole is allowed to stand tor perhaps half an hour. The fluid must, however, l^ drained away from the plants before thev begin to show tlie orownme; or blackening which results from the prolonged

plants, it is sufficient to invert the them over the mouth of the reagen

, by the

hardened, algae can not safely be greater strength than that resulting "t with eight or ten parts of water.

ure, which gradualiv decreases in lensity until it nearly reaches that spontaneous evapor,

^^^^^^^^^ the slightest occurs in plants first fixed with osmic

couple ol days is usually required for its accom-

draining away the excess of glycerine, one may -nne iellv. warmer? just sulliciently to

. hlK1- :,ml then ever at once.' Air bubbles are " :m,ltio(1 ' both slide and covei glass are gently _ bhdes carefully prepared by this method preserve

>tniemi> and the natural appearance of the plants ing completeness and show no change after a consid- '^'' as the writer can testify.

- this process to'the preservation of fresh- *,•"" wluch ii " is espcci; 1 v recommended In Dr.

lavy had opportunity to test its applicability to ^ the marine biological laboratory at

"'"• Mass.. m August last, it was used bv the stu- their slides of marine alg^-

=ess, Members of all the chief groups unreal with excellent results. Some of my most

• >r mosl of their i amed unchanged in e "

• when fresh, the best : m a tew

The a« ;tion smic acid does i lot seem to sufficiently harden tr. ills i ; of the most delicate Floride* i L'a! lithai Tinion, Griffithsia , fringing hairs of Spy- ridias, Dasva, etc.) to prevent their shrinking even in very

men^dw ' cerin e. In, t no one of man v other re agents experi- ith gi mch better result s. Perha Lps some of the t Wood's Holl, the present : season.c an remove the

difficulty. Most fungi suffer no change in dilute glycerine, although

not previously hardened, and they may be "well preserved in glycerine jellv. Such as are too delicate to do so otherwise maybe enabled, in most cases, to withstand the distorting influence of glycerine bv hardening in osmic acid, as described for the alga?. I have not yet succeeded, however, in

I'ily preserving Saprolegniacea-- in this way, though the most delicate Mucoraceai and Hyphomycetes do finely.

In short, it is not too much to say that the wav is opened, by the process above described, toward the abandonment ot fluids and cements and all the bothersome manipulation con-

ith their use, and the substitution of a technique simpler in detail and far more satisfactory in results.

Amherst, Mass.

On the nature of certain plant diseases.

-." published in 1886, was the first to show that 1 (Peziza) sclerotiorum while apparently growing as

a parasite actually grows as a saprophyte, but gives off in the process of its growth a ferment which swells the cell-

•iiis the tissue of the host, thus preparing the nay 0r the fungus. In 18SS Marshall-Ward described a Botry-

tls growing upon a Lilium candidum which behaves in the same manner.2 De Bare found that liquid obtained from vegetable tissue infested with Sclerotica was capable of pro-

imposition of pieces of healthy "ssue placed in it Marshall-Ward not only obtained this !!^e^esult, but also observed under the microscope drops of

a glanw ' • lips ol vigorous liypna-. ami 1 have studied this same Botrvtis growing upon Lilium longillorum and have observed the same phenomena.

Last autumn my attention was called to a rot of the sweet potato in which Rhizopus nigricans (Mucor stoloniferi was present ; yet if spores of this fungus were sown upon a slice of healthy sweet potato they produced no effect, the spores

placed in a similar position, rapid growth of the fungus and decomposition of the potato followed. If the slice had been previously killed by boiling, the spores germinated readily, producing the same results as the bit of mycelium. Rhizo- pus behaves in the same way in cultures made upon Irish potatoes, beets, turnips, carrots, apples, pears, and quinces. Do ban remarked this pe^ uiariu in Sclerotica, and thought that it was due to the fact that"the fungus required to be nourished as a saprophyte in order to become facultative as ^parasite. The habit'of the Botrvtis of the ]ii\ disease is

hierent. Its spores germinate readilv in a drop 01 :iter if the temperature be favorable/ but then they

ire large and contain considerable reserve material stored in them; while the conidia of the before-mentioned fungi are small and require external nourishment in order to be able to grow.

The following experiment illustrates this point, and also connects the Rhizopus definitely with the origin of the chs-

N '• nging drop "

freel cop of sterilizecforange juice, in which 'this fungus grows

-•h the drop depended was inverted and placed in the middle oi a slice ofheakhv sweet potato. This was left over

vas found that the hyphae wer* !^ h>ng oyer the edge of the coverslip and producing decay wherever thev touched.

As De Bary found with Sclerotinia that the liquid squeezed from diseased portions of the host was poisonous to

tissue so I have found with Rhizopus. The liquid /ed from a thoroughly rotten potato and filtered.

soon r lH,> x'^''^" ti-u, immersed in this fluid were decomposed. Other experiments were

ent ek Irnng the lquid throuSh a Porcelain filter, and (to d!_^^°y^sn^sublimate to each saucer of the iquid. The

iv>ult was the same as tliat < >btained in the previous experiments. Some efforts were made at obtaining the ferment in a pure state with a measure of success Marshall-Ward found that alcohol coagulated the ferment. I found that <n adding 20 cc. of go per cent, alcohol to 10 cc of the filtered

flocculent precipitate was formed. This tered off and the filtrate was evaporated at a lo\ v temperature. Its residue was thei l redissolved in w^ater. Pieces of vegetable tissut i put into th is liquid underwent no 1 change, so

evident tha t the precipitate con tained the effective subst; ance. Th< , e is readi ly soluble m water, and tl le solution thus made acts in the sa me wav on plant tissue as t liquid. All attempts a the ferment in ; 1 purer state have failed. It is a n eutral suh- stance, its effici iency is destroyed by heat, and s ;een under the microscope itis%imorpl IOUS, never so far as I have seen

stalline forn i. Not only was this precipitate obtained direc tly from di seased sweet potatoes , but pure cultures of Rl i made in flasks with stei orange and lerr ion juice as a medium. After sev< 5ral weeks

ecanted off, filtered a nd treated • gray Precipitate was ir in appearance to that ol formed which \ vas similar )tained di-

^ctlv from the sweet pota to, and proved to have : the same

I have been able to get a similar, if not identical,substance. tnot only from the lily Botrvtis, but also from another Botry-

s-1"' Qgu • 1 i in- ,1 iive-forever (Sedum telephium). hich I have found that if leaves of potato infested with

1 infestans (Peronospora infestans) be crushed with a little water, and the liquid poured off and

alcohol, a similar precipitate is formed having erties. In the cases of Rhizopus, the lily Botry-

Is- ,n«tht [>';- t s..ti Sedum.I think I have beenable to show disease agent is a chemical

",ru'- Marshall-Ward has shown it to be true of the lily iej)e Bary before him showed it to be >..in

ment.from P] natural to conclude

*ese fungi can not be called true parasites for their er of growing is very distinctly saprophytic, the fer-

preparing- the way for nicnt killing the tissue growth • the fungus. J

De Bary was of the opinion that fungi living thus were in 111 intrrmt'dute stage between parasites and saprophytes, and

vJrn ^'"^btaih changing their method of growth from one to

!"."-1 *'" mit materially differ in other respects from numbers |i '»tli<'i; inngi, we may expect to find that this method of growth is tar from uncommon.

U is a well established fact that one group of fungi, bac- !!ru" -!"': m l!ns ua> and thus produce the so-called genu

l^'ils<'s- 1 bus it would seem that these fungous diseases, it' diseases in general, are essentially the same in

<1 diseases. The production of a chem- bcse fungi nun eithe. b. simph a product of

' "r ma.v be a special adaptation of these organ- NM1 , ' btaining tood. I should incline to the former view

•re probable one. On the chemical nature of this its destructiveness to any associated organisms

nust depend the efficiency of the fungus as an agent of dis-

It has been my purpose in this article to indicate by a few ^•'niplrs taken as representatives, that what has been shown

o oe true of one group of fungi (bacteria) as disease agents, , ,"'.'" "ll»'bers of others, and that the so-called -toxic <"'.\ oi disease is capable of extension to fungous dis-

ases m general. fo

Ursino, Elizabeth, \ J

Apical growth in roots of Marsilia quadrifolia and Equisetum arvense.

I havefouW °f UpiCal gTOWth in the roots of these plants. tos woTth.^r8 ?lffer*Lng fr°m previous accounts

Jf note. The following will embrace points and also the methods and sectioning employed-

nncipal points in re

roots of these plants already been thor- • discussed by Goe- nd DeBary2, and >t be repeated here.

:• i represents the f the root of Mar-

1 longitudinal sec- ath

;;:-: Ml cell with the dermat-

ogen. This hypodermal la^r(h, ng> ^? divides

wallsT6 b}' -tan£ent.ial

Goebel3 represents the ••ansition from the bulky imial cells into the long

n,m?W reI!S °f the Ple" mp O,.I.„J. aking

6ih "bnipth

segrnei pecies figured w

5e °< M. quadrifc marked differ

seg-

' tnsition is very gradual. 11 ;hl >al cells are cut off, the three tiss

sro t^ ^^ Plerome' are distinctly different. ©t-cap is formed from segments cut off froi

^epyramidal apical cell. After every three uo"trom the sides of this cell, there'is one c-kU

nt0)l!MV ' hlS hasaI se£ment is. in the first place, d

then quadrants, by walls which are nearl cuiar to each other and to" the outer surface of tli

I "but\, h8' r0 Each of these cells is similarl

-L^^^IfJfJ^11011 less regularity in the position (

forphologj of Plants. English Ec

TE. [July-

p ocess of g OWth SOOI obliterates

t ( f all but the first two u ills.

f the root-ca p segment parallel to

by Goebel1. 11

Marsiiia. 1 > two lav, •s at about

tl e 5th or 6th segment5. These two

)t further divided by

vential \va Is. The 1 oot-cap di-

les tor a wl ile, in the s Marsiiia. But now 1

tl vision take place. r Tiis is not

;;; ted in any 0 f the authoi A wall is

s to which 1 formed, in

p re or all tin cells of th e root-cap.

P: rallel to its outer surt tee (rig. 1.

andr"'). A s growth Ct - th e cells of the root-cap d verge fr"in

e apical c ell, their connection

th each other becomes looser. rr lev also lo

dlaf^posi" >gular ana inn. Froni

iH different from the dermatogen, AH in a less degree the dermatogen, -^ iblem and plerome are differ*

ated. imbedding process was used in making tain used was alum cochineal for Equiset The roots of Equisetum were hardene)

!kn«^ZI..l...I • "'hloroform. t\\

The roots of Marsilia were hardened with chromic acid and stained on the slide with gentian violet. The methods employed with Equisetum gave good results in this case also. The sections were made with a Minot microtome and ran 1800 to the inch.

EXPLANATION OP FIGURES 1 AND 2.—Drawn with a Zeiss camera.

•

a, apical cell; 11, in, body of root; •

• woi plerontiecylind Br; r1, r'\rm, TV T\ successive segments of root-cap: d. endoderniis.

Botanical Laboratory, University of Indiana.

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

Origi,, of the honey-secreting organs;-A few sentences from Stad- erawork-'Zur kVnntniss der Nectarien'" seem to me to throw some 'gnt on the probable origin of the honey-secreting organs of flowers.

He says (I give free translations): " The vessels which are always Present, if not in the tissue of the nectary itself, then i

usually very strongly developed, terminating in

ed their more delicate elements, the gland

Also

^ also account for the loss of water through considerable."3

again: " In the vicinity of the nectary I fo 1 80me chlorophyll-bearing tissue. Even in )ther conditions, one would not expect it; as 3 nectary between the two vascular strands ;

• anther-column Asclepias Cornuti, etc. These chlorophyll t

* fneed; the>T may, under no cir im to the nectary

4indirectly capable of secretion." Xhe hrst of these « 1 is not surprising. In order to supply

materials so abundantly stored in pol- ii there should 1

.7* BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [July,

ally bringing to them the crude materials from which starch, fats, proteids, etc., are made. Hence the necessity for a well developed vascular system in connection with the floral organs. For it is well known that water travels through wood vessels, and Haberlandt (among others) has shown* that there is a close parallel between the water conducting power of a tissue and the number of its vessels and tracheids.

But a current of water implies evaporation. Otherwise there could .be no current, only stagnation. Moreover a large proportion of the water in which thes.> dissolved substances are carried is not itself needed fol growth (at least not after the flowers have expanded) or for food man-

working materials may take its place. The rapid withering of cut flowers is the logical result of this process and the proof of evaporation. Mi-

• r.^copic rx-uum ition shows, too, that in addition to the commonly deli- ter of the floral organs (and envelopes in many cases), this

led here, as from leaf surfaces, by the presence of stomata. Stadler finds the secretion of honey through stomata to be the

hnn^TT1 ?T' ', ^^ fa,t' t""' n0ti,eil b>" M,lllf,r :,nd °therS' that "" irtain conditions of temperature and

It is a well I

in solution through the plant, have be evaporated; e. g., species ol

Finally we have to nonce the im tary on the one hand, and with the vas ophyll bearing cells, ^., of cells in which the crude materials brought

thro igh the vessels may be united with carbon to form ganic compounds may be produced.

osmosis.from cell to cell until they reach the the subepidermal-layer of cells from which

Irawn by vigorous surface evaporation. As ifrage takes some of its burden to the very t only when the force of vaporization pull*

J seems nothing improbable in the supposition that v^urse, only comparatively speaking) charged with su-

: form of starch, should carry some of that with it 0* nzed, leaving it there as a saccharine deposit. tbatln nearly one-half of the cases observed the glucose •ansformation of starch; in a few cases from fatty oils 3ns); m others from tannin, which is easily converted r<'h is into tannin again (pages 71 and 72). All ofjhese •

:in_j cells, their transformation i substances are co fusible form of g throughout the plant.

Perhaps here is a partial explanation of the presence in flowers of the materials upon which natural selection has worked in the production of honey: a large supply of water bringing to cells comparatively near the surface substances in solution which are there united into diffusible

pounds, and rapid evaporation of this water whi with it to the surface a small part of these materials dissolved in it. That the first secretions of this kind may not have been perceptibly sweet is suggested by the occurrence of nectar like that of Pinguicula, which is

' and by the fact that the nectar of different kinds of flowers vanes greatly in degree, as in quality, of sweetness. The earliest nectaries were also probably mspeciali/.ed in form, mere surfaces from which

stance lying directly over a network of vascular tissue. Perhaps the Btion found the first day of blossoming, in the stigmatic cav-

b;ea tuberosa, represents such a primitive form. The development of greater sweetness, of peculiar form f pr tective coverings

etc. the localization of the secreting power in particular jPo a, etc., must be delegated to'the working of natural selection—here,

rgely, insect selection—to which also the peculiar forms of the other 1 'were are generally admitted to be due.-ALiCE CARTER,

M H'h"ke Allege, South H«dleV, Muss. |*W<Mi08pora Bubi Rabenh. in America. -Last year, after the GA-

of the discovery of &,-,.„ <p < uh I s f! A C, here at »und in at least two other localities in the United

- tnilar note to the effect that on May 26th the Bronospora • was discovered upon Rubus strigosus may lead observers

a apecies elsewhere. I do not find any record of this mil- it Was

atT

g Previo»8ly been seen upon living hosts in this country. As ere 7 h UP°n cultivated raspberries it becomes of interest to grow- oie^nf^18 fruit'as U is very likely it will spread to other cultivated spe- cosus Jjf g6nUS' f°r itS tW0 hosts in Germany are R. casius and R.fruti- s «VR(,N D. HALsrED, New Brunswick, N. J.

us eristatus L.-I have noticed, lately, the "crested dog's- ' ynosurus eristatus) growing abundantly i '

EDITORIAL. WK OBSEBVE with pleasure the undertaking of the Commis

>1 Education to collect and publish statistics and exten " egarding the teaching of biology in the colleges and universities of the Jnited States. We have reached a time when we may well take a sur- ey of what has been accomplished as an incentive to the furthering of fork in this line. The forthcoming report will show a very rapid exten-

f the inequalities in the distr -traction, which it nil be well for the colleges interested to correct. It will show, for ex- mple, that one of the foremost of our universities has two unusually bfe men teaching zoology, and practically no bo 1 n tr t on It rill show that another with a wide reputation has the same weakness, t will show that the instruction in botany in many of the colleges is yet f the high school grade, recognizing the existence of no plants but the Wrogams. It will show that some of our oldest institutions have een the slowest to recognize the necessity of adopting the laboratory lethod of instruction. In many other directions we think that this re- art will prove both instructive and suggestive to biologists and college

K as it may seem, n • • •

^o much to the conviction of the faculty that the change is a

compete successfu [ti'i < " 1,-V !

' institutions. S ery re.orm, and many followers. Statistics in regard to botanical ion at the present time will prove to even the most con^ervatne resident or faculty that it is imp 'naively necessary to recognize m"'*-' ,,! butany in the curriculum as of equal importance with ry and physics, if a college is to offer any choice of work to its

• or if it is to compete on equal terms with others on which it

''' k> ,,"wn- Speed the day when we shall see though •'»- '•hnse interests the GA/ETTK strives to prom°te-

"'''•'y when we shall see gnifrtxl Instructs.a in the science who* !" 'A/KTTE strives to promote. Speed the day when *e

march in the hands of the teaclu .

CURRENT LITERATURE.

i plants, containing Phanerogams i nearly 250 large pages, and in addi

it contains chronological, literary, and geographica a work of vast labor, presenting in compact shape th ntinent, its distribution, its relation to other contim iterature. It enumerates 156 families, 1,409 genera, i this number 7,501 are endemic '

Only about 15 per cent., u omer countries. Of these 1,338 species in common

me rest of the world 160 are found in Europe, 1,032 in Asia, 515 in a, 315 in America, 558 in Polynesia, and 291 in New Zealand. Im- ited plants are entirely excluded from the enumeration. The 10 "»j»*nt orders are as follows: Legumino.se I.i'ir, .peeie,), Mvrta- '''i? ••p'«te.i(e.J.Vi7i rump<MU (15') ,0\pfi.,ft« ( N) ,(,,,„,',„, ,

Epacndese (275), OrchJdese (271), Euphorbiaceaa (224), Goodeni- [220). The Filiees follow close after with 212 species. Families inentwith us, but poorly represented in Australia, are as follows:

'1 species), Hypericaceae (2), Hydrophyllaceaa (2), Caprifoliacete 3 (6), Ericaceae (6). Of our 're are but 1 " -

bought together under the di of Dr. George \ 'asey.

J herbarium, and n,,'I Miiln, to Dr. \ 'asevfor the de ore so t hat he has orgai lized :

''cations that will present to 1

I plants of our domain. We give this ei «-commendation, and would i express the hope that ii : will i

ing collections, but also t groups. The first numbei ist appeared (d;i n(I is devoted chietlv to the a ^-Br. Edward Palmer, one , .;' our v erv best collect.

-head>,as follows: Lagoon Head , , • 'Uf' """ ' ' '^li'os L-land i '.'7 species, including four new on /,''" lan<i ]~ -{•" <•>): Guadahijn Hand (63 species, fou ,r,-'»H-\v : Head 0f the Gulf „f California ! 1 S species).

ritical notes accompany the species. The work m :] chiefly to Mr. Rose (to whom are credited all

- "ne by Dr. Mill.-p-uighj. under the supervisioi

^VV-"1'1 N;iM"',i hY Mr. F. V. Coville in his special groups. r. *? the National Herbarium are to be congratulated upon

ng they have made in the initial number of their new depart,

The general interest in the subject of the specific diseases of plants and df their treatment has grown much faster than has a corresponding literature. The Germans have a few good general treatises on plant pathology, both technical and non-technical, but in English the publication of rtiich works has barely begun. Smith's "Diseases of Field Crop?/' which appeared some time ago, is in many respects excellent, but con- tuns paragraphs and almost whole chapters of controversial matters neither interesting nor edifying to the general reader. This was the first general work on plant diseases in the English language; the second one1

has just appeared. It reminds one of its predecessors in the make-up of tl»'' volume, but not at all in the manner of treating the subject. The author, Professor Ward, is known to American botanists not only by his

'^"-'» »n- but iN I, tie ulm , 1. ,! „ t h,^ entih, u

; for the careful arrangement of the subject and its clear and trustworthy treatment. It is intended as an introduction to the subject •••r '""> technical readers. The book opens with a happy discussion of !i" meaning of disease in plants, and then proceeds to the consideration

">i<>n diseases, such as "damping off" of -eedlings. club root

and wheat rust. The very simple and accurate treatment - Bhould make the book a Dormlar one with the class of

numerates 348 species, a half dozen or more of which a °nea- He also excludes more than 30 species which have be

rongly referred to the genus. There are quite a number of Cubi -ptvimens which he proposes as new but does not name. The reason j

I aentary material,and thai Dr. Holler has had the sari < "ec i.ms and has possibly named them already. Mr. Willey has de>

i.1 ' [ '.' s-vnonor»y as fully as could be done without studying the he 0 Europe. Hi8 arrangement of species is an artificial one, b

will afford great assistance in determining the spec*

fnr*i8>^OP818 °an beobtained ^om the author, at New Bedford, Mas

• ' establishing or disproving Stahl's well-known conclusions. His in- Wstigations were entirely confirmatory of Stahl's. It appears, therefore,

among the homoeomeric lichens two types of sexual reproduction, while among the heteromeric species the reproduction is purely

THE PAPER by Mr. Setchell on the structure and development of iatilis3 very aptly supplements the recent monograph of

rofessor Atkinson on the Lemaneacese since the very thorough examination to which the author has subjected it shows clearly how closely it unites Lemanea and Batrachospermum.

THE EARLY stages in the germination of the macrospore of Isoetes unoepora show a remarkable similarity to the formation of the endo-

sperm in the conifers, since the nucleus divides into a large number of c aughter nuclei before any cell walls are apparent. Such is the sub- afcnee of a brief article by Professor Douglas H. Campbell in the Ber- ate der Deutechen bot. Gesells. viii. pp. 97-100, pi. 1.

'• F- n- KNOW I.TON has just issued a revision of the genus Arauca- noxylon of Kraus. The discussion involves the presentation of three genera, Cordaites (11 sp.), Dadoxylon (26 sp. >, and Araucarioxylon (13 sp.)

^ DR. GEORGE WALTER has carefully examined the brown sclerotic el- rhizomea of a large

n7ber °f ferns. Particular attention was given to the isolated groups • -<l'hy Russowas "Stiitzbundel." Dr. Walter

-n'-ii"i the development of the cell-groups, the thickenii character of the coloring material which giv< r almost black color. These coloring matt

dark brown _ ^ wim. 'r';.;:"-.i:ul begin to bee

ivision. The extraordinary hardness of this tissue is also due or Sm ' Which are either chemicaUy united with the cellu

'" . trated- The many interesting details must be sought in the I « itself, which appears as one of the parts of the Bibhotheca Bol

OPEN LEJ !).!>

Tissa vs. Buda.

editorTthe J^^W U riM1 wau" w rePrmt wn

declined to'uEa note sentftfmV* °U ^Bubject' -IS S^fcr^nT? venture to re-

k it Will iprfn^lK! . I*' •", " '--. ":1,i [

anding first should be - ptancc of Burin by Dumortier. "

loncehP^wgUm^^WhenhefyS, lid the law of'priority come in, for

- • ^ '.',,.:•;•.-,:,•.••••• -. =<•. ': . :,-::••;..

a up at very nearly the same time by M. Baillon

^ f NOTES AND NEWS.

-in ^'S^^SL^S^Su^o^Professor c-E Bessey

has b£n mad the Botanic Garden of Padova, Italy, THE Bob °f botan>' at the Lycee Royal de As. . THE Botanical Club »

,'tton, as presiding officer, aTpS'Sftt^ Dr.N.L-

^Eux has recently received a prize of 4,000 francs Aculemv of Sciences for a study of the diseases of cer-

Ae late Rev M. J. Berkeley will be sold by John street, London, E. C. A catalogue has been

microscopy.

^ THE COLLEGE of Montana has conferred the degree of " Doctor o science" upon two well known Mont - - -.. Rev. F. D. Kelse^ ind Mr. F. V. Anderson.

DR. \u:x. T«< nut. rr,hi-r.'t.ii..iv I'rivat-Docent in the University o Berlin, has been called to the P acyand Pharma -ognosyat the University of Berne.

Ax OUTING for -; • 01 hilv.m.J \uir.i-i L\ II- !• II \\ d, . ,,| lu.ne City, Cal., to visi uount Whitney and vicinity in California.

. BOTANISTS may ho giad to know that good photographs, cabinet size Dr. C. C. !'.• .i;1rvis White & Co., pho

tographers, Davenport, Iowa, for

COOKE'S ILLU:

•!'': -H- . < '«H,..; -h-water Algie, to ,,;,.,;'ll^1Pl1 *>y K - • A .'o, with descriptions 01

, '' u' n'/-1 nid .-]>(•< os uui tigu os .t tli< genera It will form a vol- ot the International Scientific Library.

b^- R T?" BAKER, has been appointed curator of the herbarium and iadvV1 ^'in lii; *bos< resignation has al- 'Ur vea Cn ,err^d to- Mr- Baker has been first assistant for twenty -

. 'irs, and this promotion is surely a most worthy one.

\i<» \A"V'('['" fi">'il<-n (July), Professor L. H. Bailey writes of the \ Wt;,nn m -ocirpn. Britton), showing it to be

"''"'"' '"'"'" I - some have thought.

ETTF lATrM~In Mr. E.J. Hill's paper in the hist number of the GA- lakea occurs a mistake m top, which may ;9isnatinTng lmPression- The word "port" should read "part," as

rne'ri>nT n? ^e f°undati

its allegorical figures is provi

ment Agrici

5SsS > VATKS. ,->f Santa Barbara, Calif., has .

H be found in the Ninth "gist of California.'

published a list of of Southern Cali- reene, Brandegee, Annual Keportof

''''""-' SI" 'rPrSu'llulihes; i Cuu itemala with an-

istributed anion? of expediting the

Puccmia rubiyo-vcra uid illied species art special form of the hyphaj.

in. They are prepared by Drs. Frank and raul Parey of Berlin. Each chart is <>!.' by *•>

iol°l<Sady' SelIS f°r 3° m>arks ($7'50)* Thiech * M )tany.

for June there is a list of the timber trees of

'„;-; , ' :' •••••

Jjf W»L Th Bd is placed in ure- lr it is a nourishm-. - 'te about the drop. If a poison is used a deadly m-

<i -• r,u,.,n at Marburg, C. Giesenhagen discu-^1

l,,nL.llte manner,excep

; layers. On account

109°'J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 187

DR. A. N. BEKLESE, assistant ID itrdo'sSylloge riesof colored illustrations to a'ccoin-

rork. Four parts will be p. francseaeb " will opt-n with tlie 1' plions may be sent to the author, whose address is LyoV [{oval a Ascoli-Fieeno, Italy.

A> A ^e9fnt.meeting of the botanical society of Munich. Dr. R. Hart-

- ;•: ••, • • •

'!! '»«'«-ly buill portion* . ' [„ p; davs" e.vp..>.ire

than 8mg. pei dbeenvig-

there d• ^^ destro>'ed' he believes, by the coal smoke coming from

It THE, SECTIOX of Vegetable Pathology of the Department of Agri- a recent actof Congress, has been made a Division, so thai

<D an equal footing with the other branches of the Depart- MIV organized with a good corps of

a assistants i» now in Europe invest , . :n the hopes

- Califorman ing in Italy,

1 I 1. ,,--,- ant Mr Pierce, will visit th-- ountnesfor the purpose of definitely settling the matter.

Ar'v Vl! I-:I» FKVEI mjnunw flit ,u Tune), describes supposed njondity in Potamogeton. Hie c<ra<

\ That nearly allied lorms of Potamogeton certainly cross; i'i that these crossbred plants

Qogetona may program

autf extended time and favorable conditions. In conclusion, the

h other spe- ue8 are fashioned.

in a R8.AX.GEMEI?TS .for the Indianapolis meeting are being completed American

The Denison House haul «dquartew

!• one roof, (in Wedi • • >' gen.-ral

ting on Thursday, An- - entertainment I: - " number of

ting can be offered, interesting ground in this be visited, and an enjoyable time may be ex-

' -ts should, not oulv he presen'r in larg- 1 ^ouid come prepared with papers, eil

:lj "dd or for both. Communica J „ „

v sent to the President Dr N. L. Britt .11. i\.lumbia College, I 'jrk'.orto the Secretary. Professor Charles B. Barnes. University * »n^» Midis,,., w>. \ he present will

' notlfy Profess* awfordsville, Indiana.

LH^

• usually accepted notion that the sieve portic

als, on the grounds that the sieve tubes

mts; and that the conductivity of the tube of the small size of the pores, the autun

:omes to the conclusion that no distributive i

. store r " '

(^ene'has^;.;1^

•. J. G. Lemmon describes 3 new Californian plants, one <'< Vrctu-taphylos. 'New and noteworthy species, by Pi" contains,among other things. new Dodeeatheun.s, a liscusdon of Troximon with ade- ;veral new species, and 4 new species of Downingia.

• of the late Henry Shaw contains this clause: "I hereby 11 »""" dl\ i >r a banquet t<> the trustees of the garden,ana

trons of the natura of these banquets - udforKHKMtes!,. ! scholars of th<> 11 iiscus.edm elahot . /// > j he most distant guests it Ad kins of Corvallis, Oregon, and Dr. W. G. barlow °

Jnt of the Board • ,f] ton University, Col- ghton; the future of the Mis the Director, Dr. V. - .u ofM * jy the Governor, Da first banquet was

d its Proceedings :es only original v

papers are ?J*

; partly the s

er the leadership of Professor C. E

:.—AUG., i89o.

an Sphagna. II.

iaves with or without lihrils in the upper half. Super-

lower t heads c hnnvr

Wood cylin,

i-iH^^J^0111^ aml bord< ! border much ells Rbel°u"' and ">nstrucuHl , i , n n trrow green pitted

US- Hyaline cells in the .vhole middle part of the leaf

[AugU:

mostly live-branched, the three stouter brand

abruptly pointed, spreading in very differ

»t r. and b it's, n^ .-iivulai ; below becom- N ear th 1 m irg ns thes e pores are in

there )v pnu ucing complete rith a plai in the /midd e of the basal

Isi 1 ei-os -seeti- n triariL ular to trapezi- side. f the i afbetw een the hyaline the o de ofte n enclosed by

ive \) hvj line c free Lumen ws lis all inmn. equal v thick.

rarel\ dioicoi IS . $ branch* urn -bearit g part clavate -thickened and

r flovs engthened and attonu-

the branch leaves in torni and cell net-work'but n

red: in the lower h>" "tructed entirely of long rectangular pitted cells, in tW -''part of both kinds of cells : hvaline cells rhombic to nooulal, once or several times divided. Fruit not rare-

nne yellow, quite smooth, 0.021 to 0.02s mm. diam-

Var. roseum (JURATZKA.) Tufts with the head now ^hter, now darker red or violet-red, the other parts of the

f. dasy-homalo-anoclada WARXST. Tufts very dense; •anch-fascicles closely approximate, stronger branches hor- ontal-spreading and in the upper part of the plant as- mding.

New Hampshire, Mt. Lafayette, 3,000 ft. {Faxon).

f. dasy-horaalo-drepaiioclada WARNST. Like the preced- g torm, except that the stronger branches are partly hori- mtal-spreading and partlv falcatelv bent downward/

X. Hampshire, Mt. Lafayette, 3^,500 ft. {Faxon).

green i Var. viride WARXST. Plants green c -upper part, almost without a trace of rts generally bleached out.

f- homaloclada WARNST. The stouter branches usually all •>e or less hon/ontal-spreading. Vermont, Willoughby Lake, 1,200 ft. {Faxon).

S. quinquefarium in the level low country is rare, but in 'mountainous regions of northern Europe it is a common

• When once well understood it may usually be recog- tJTr certaintJ even under the hand lens. Several cetulforms with curved-spreading branch leaves are care- em W dl't!n^ruished lV<>"i S. Wa> riMoiii v inch they closely e of th u f°rm °f the stem leaves and the P°re struc" ,11 J-1S branch leaves in S. quinquefarium, however, are ajy^erem, so that the two species by these alone are ./> a«nnguished from each other. It must certainly be «y diflused in North America.

P. Stem leaves usually in the upper half and even lower down with numerous fibrils and pores, but often also on the same s k with very few fibrils or none at all; triangular-linguiform with a truncate dentate apex slightly or not at all prolonged. Superficial cells of the stem cortex without pores. Wood cells wously colored, often red, never brown. Branch leaves never five-ranked, appressed, when dry lustreless; mostly monoicous; male branches red.

•h /" Tlti'foUum (EHRH. ex fartc) Rrss. ET WARXST. in ^frbot- Vemnl) -.p. ri2.

-nts extremely variable m color and habit. In tufts *°r dense, high or low. whitish, green, vellowish-green, 1 ^ose to purplish red, or variegated. " The individual

*92 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [August,

plants now weak and slender, now strong and robust like S. Russowii.

Wood cylinder whitish or yellow ish-green, very often red, but never brown.

Stem cortex formed of 3 or 4 strata of middling-broad, thin-walled cells; outer walls poreless, inner walls with small pores.

Stem leaves smaller or larger, narrower or wider, the length being, at most, three and one-half times the width of the base. More or less distinctly narrowed from the base upward, often with the edges slightlv incurved ; isosceles-triangular to triangular-linguiform. with a truncate, dentate, involute-edged, sometimes slightlv prolonged point ; the broader or narrower border in normally developed plants al- •.s much widened downward: hyaline cells in the upper half ot the leaf rhomboidal, usually divided by onlv one transverse wall into two dau-hter-cVlls iml ,,n the "same plant sometimes with fibrils and with puivs on the back, sometimes with neither.

Branch-fascicles consisting of two stouter divergent and one or two weaker pendent branches, sometimes closely ap-

v. sometimes more distant, according to the drier or ttions. Branches long or short, and diverging in

very different directions from the stem, always tere Branch leaves longish-ovate to ovate-lanceolate, with an involute margin at the usually round-truncate and dentate

TV narrowly bordered, generalh closelv imbricate. more rarely erect-spreading, never dhlinetlv' five-ranked. never secun , rfn. • w „• m . with an

, ••--• . • • -,•.:;•• " - •

and wuh delicate plaits in the membranes of th< cells. Pores on the inner surface in the upper part aim**

upper and lower cell-angles ,sm strong-nnged, m the middle and basal parts most numerous On thl *•gGS' rlrge' r°und and weak-ringed or tingle* un the outer surface with very numerous laW pores along ^ ad^TT^68' W5ich toward the base of the leaf become

and the po the fibrils. i^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

ifor^hlTPh/U°Se Cells in cross-section triangular to trape* ess^onv^V, °Vhe inner Side of the leaf between the here

outer sfJe^rr6/6.11.8 and therefore always free, on the outei side of the leaf either enclosed or partially free.

JU^-J UOTAXICAL GAZETTE. 193

Monoicous, more rarely dioicous; $ branches in the an- thendium-bearing part clavate-thickened and red, after flowering attenuated at the tip. Perigonial leaves broader and shorter than the sterile branch leaves, above abruptly contracted to a short, truncate and dentate tip. in the lower half ^,t!u'r Muitt' five tn.m fibrils and pore- or partly with delicate

Mils. Pericluetial leaves large, ovate, in the lower part usually constructed entirely of elongated, rectangular pitted, chlorophyllose cells, in the middle and upper part,

:inds of cells, and in the truncate recurved point en- tir.fy of *»ort. narrow-rhomboidal green cells. Hyaline cells often many times divided, but nearly always free from fibrils and pores. Margin with a broad' border formed of narrow cells.—Microspores yellow, papillose, 0.025 to 0.030 mm. diam. Microspores in separate smaller and, when empty, urnshaped capsules on separate plants mixed with the macrosporogonium-bearing fertile tufts, yellow, with 5.

dron-faces, 0.012 to 0.013 mm. diam.—

In North America as common as in Europe, and likewise as remarkably rich in forms.

Var. purpurascens WARNST. Plants, in the upper part es- ,b.< capitulum. beautiful rose, to purple-red, be-

1$ u but without admixture of green. A. Hampshire. Crawford's.1 .goo ft.. Franconia, 1,000 ft.;

31ilss.. Boston. 50 ft., {Faxon) % Essex Co., 75 ft. (Sears).

he Jar-ywsicolor WARNST. Tufts above, especially in the

ery different grades of red, below more or less e\i'u mtS sometimes speckled with red and green.

A Hampshire. Crawford's, 1,900 ft.; Franconia, 1,000 (/./

I;^(> ft- ; Mass., Mt. Graylock, 1,500ft., Dedham, 75 ft.

mJtl r°b,,sta' s- f- <'atoclada WARNST. Plants very stout, [ '*\\ ln W!'.v thickly compressed low tufts, spreading

:: ^"ng ;md red d diced downward. yt-, button, 1,000 ft. (Faxon).

wui a , flav»mbelliiia WARNST. Plants faint reddish mixed ^th pale yellow.

£• Hampshire, Crawford's, 1,900 ft. (Faxon). Mr

V aJ • viride WARNST. Tufts above light or grayish green VI1 k '4^n. in the lower part., of the stems faded out. .>*- ^ston.. 50 ft.. Milton. 500ft. {Fa,o>r}.

ar- pallescens WARNST. Whole plant whitish, or in the

or yello : green en-

tirely aosent. N.Hampshire, Crawford's, i ,000 ft. : Ma-.. Bc.stonooft..

(Faxon). f. dasy-drepanoclada WARNST. Tufts as well as the

branch-fascicles extremely compact, spreading branches comparatively short, slender and usually falcate-recurved.

N. Hampshire, Mt. Washington, 5,006ft. (Faxon).

y. Stem leaves large, isosceles-triangular, drawn out to a longer or shorter truncate, dentate, involute-edged point. Border broad and much widened downward; hyaline cells usually completely nonfibrillose,rarely with rudimentary fibrils at the apex; many

ously colored. Branch leaves comparatively large, 9!"**H v'h !1

dry,usually loosely imbricate, often with curved erect spreading to squarrose tips. Generally monoicoua, rarely dioicooi Male branches red.

9. S. subnitens Russ. et WARNST. in Verh. d. bot.Ver. t'tir Brandenb. Jahrg. 1888, p. 115.

Syn: S. acutifiJIum, var. pluuxmm Milde, Bryol. Sil.,p. 382 (1869).-

sphagn. Eur. and JN". Am. (1880 .—vai

W mwt E - b in :„;. L883. Hed*

•

I Sard. Rev. Bryol. 1884.

Torfm. Flora, 1886. S. luridum (Hiiben.) Warnst. Hedw., 1886, p. 230. This is among the strongest of the ACUTIFOLIA. P^nli

Y!"'!1 dr> •? soft amtzvith more or let* of udaUir hnW- Colors quite various, gray, or grass-green, pale vellow- green. yellowish-brown/violet to purple-red, not rarely pac- ing into a dirty green or violet. red Wood cylinder greenish, whitish, violet to dark purple-

Stem cortex formed of 3 or 4 strata of cells, and usuafl? on one side ofthe stem much mn... strono-h developed and

dicier cells; all the cells thin-u ailed, the super- "cial rarely with isolated pores, the inner always with >n">:u< pus stem leaves large, elongated. isoscelV> broad at the base, n

ddle, and above abruptly narrowed into a longer or shorter oad-truncate, dentate and involute-edged point, border oad, much widened downward, and formed of very narrow 3ular pitied cells. Hyaline cells in the middle of the base de and large, above rather shorter, rhomboidal, at the irgins narrow, mosth without tibrils and pores, rarely with diments of fibrils and pores in the summit of the leaf"; all 2 6 times divided and with delicate longitudinal plaits in the imbrane. The apex sometimes formed onlv of small ver- cular chlorophyllose cells.

rv dlfferen 3d°- 4 ^ * ?SCiclu' tW° stron*er' sPreadin| in

ndent and appressed to the stem. Leaves of the stout, reading branches larger or smaller, densely or loosely indicate, often curved erect-spreading, seldom somewhat :und or squarrose, never distinctly 5-ranked : from an ate base narrowed upward to a rather long, dentate, trans- i-sely-or roundly-truncate, involute-edged apex. Border to 5 cell-rows 'in width. A short inwardlv-projecting, igitudinal plait in the middle of the leaf above the base, valine cells with numerous fibril-bands ; pores on the inner rtace almost all near the margins, large, round, often ite ringless and in the middle of die cell walls ; in the apex the leaf the pores are small, isolated in the upper and ver cell angles ; pores on the outer surface much more nu- 'rous, in the upper | to | of the leaf large, ringed, semi- 'ptic, on the commissures, those that are near the margins lng in part opposite the inner pores and thus forming com- -te perforations of the leaf; pores near the base of the leaf rv large without rings and between the fibrils in the mid- - ot the cell-wall. Leaves of the pendent branches in the

res in the middle of the cell-walls or ;n tl e angles, pores on ' ':u:,r surface the same as in the other leaves. Chlorophyllose cells in cross-section isosceles-triangular ,s°sceIes-trapeziforrn lalwavs the latter in the apex),

^ed between the hyaline cells on the inner side of the leaf always tree, on the outer side enclosed or free : hyaline

\iC°?iVex on k°tn sides, but more convex on the outer. more seldom dioicous : <? branches in ing part

md thick, later lengthened and attenuate at the end ;st of:

the

base without fibrils and pores or with delicate incomplete fibrils. Periclwtial leaves large, ovate, the edge very broadly bordered in the upper pan and emarginate at the rounded truncate apex, below formed entirely of long re pitted chlorophyllose cells, from the middle upward of both kinds of cells, the apex of small green cells only. Macro- spores yellow, papillose, 0.025 to 0.031 mm. diam. Fruit very

This species is distinguished from S. acutifoluim, especialh by the peculiar ^ioss ofthe branch leaves, and h\ *h' -''"" J ' ' ' mostly without fibrils, are protracted into a longe •r or shorter -point, - their hyaline cells many times divided; from the larger. - forms ol >•

im it recedes by i •-pointed, not five- ranked branch leaves, and by iVdii'Ter ently shaped stem

the way, it may here be uned that S. quinquefaru im also occasionally Mint branch leaves. Incompletely dc mistaken for S. mollc SULLIV., y

iveloped forms niav easily be ives, with re-

spect to thei r shape and their na rrow border, 1 uive a remote resemblance to those of such im In this case the distinctly re mark is the dist; intly toothed 1 nargin of S. molle in the upper half of the b at". \vh ich occurs in no other spe cies of this group.

:ARD. Rev. Brvol. 1884. No. 4, p- 5'y ;, in lax or dense, rather deep tufts, wn like S. fuscum. Wood _ cylinder

'ithout fibrils or in the upper part aves large, longish-ovate, apex broad-

SerieUiU no" ^^ ^Ddamare)- Samml. Europ.

grass-green, below bleached out Mass., Brookline, 75 feet {Faxon).

nit in high loose of grayisli-irreen.

_below, brownish. General color

Brookline. ;

broadly truncate, M qual breadth from ape

>yu.j BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 197

to base; with or without fibrils in the upper part. Wood cylinder always yellowish. Branch leaves loosely imbricated, somewhat shining, the upper margins minutely and remotely dentate ; monoicous; male branchlets pale reddish.

io. S. molle SULLIV. Muse. Allegh. p. 50 no. 205 (1846).

Syn.: S. tabulate Sulliv. Muse. Allegh. p. 49 no. 204 (1846). S. mnlluscnkb's C. Miill. Synops. I. p. 99 (1S48). 8. h tterum Ball, et Lesq. Muse. Bor.-Am. I Ed. no. 11 (1856). & MWeri Schpr. Entw.-Gesch. d. Torfm. p. 73, no. 10 (1858). N. Carolina, Georgia, New Jersey, Alabama, Florida,

misiana {Langlois).

II. Sphagna cuspidata.

Branch leaves porose but always without fibrils.

mm. diam., elliptic, alwavs in one wall, 6 to 16 in a cell.

leaf rather large, 0.010 to 0.012 row in the middle of the cell-

11 • S\ macrophvllnm BF.KMI. P- 10 no. 8(1826).

^Syn.: Is„-hdus macmphyUm Lindb. ii

MSS. Brid. Bryol. Univ.

1 Oefvers.V. Ak. Porb., 19, p. 134

(J(,u"Jersey^ Carolina, Louisia: na, Mississippi, Alabama,

eetbp!-1S %Ve fharacteristic species is placed by Lindberg j£l,»ei vvuh the next following in a separate group Isoc ^whilst. Cardot inch VKAJA ,.w

Both seem to me to be in the wrong, for the 1 with respect to the form of their st fînquestionrwithTesêct *" • "^

e^ves and branch leaves, and a] •^ mto the CUSPIDATA. Still another species of

- -V. swiceum C. MILL. (Svn. : S. / •»• : V seriolum (_'. Miill.) from Sumatra also has

' the Knurs and vet there can be no question that datum gS t0 the CusproATA. Other species of the Cuspi-

*'UP (e. g. S. Lindbergii Schpr. and certain ac- . (Ehrh.) Russ. et Warnst.)

h<^Possess[uniform or ft least: anches. larjir t Pen<\haetial leaves of S come much

ârd the summit of the branch; they are broadly ins narrowly bordered ; they are formed

wards the apex broader and shorter, and like the stem leaves and branch leaves show no trace of fibrils. On the outside, however, there are round pores in the middle of the cell-wall, which become scarcer toward the apex, and esprdalh prefer the upper angles of the cells. The capsules are small, and when empty of spores urn-shaped, as in S. cuspidatum The spores are vellow, smooth and o 030 to 0.035 mm. diam. It is verv strange that the male plant still remains quite unknown, and vet it can not be verv ditnYult to find it in the localities where the species fruits. I beg leave, therefore, to earnestly urge all North American bryologists. who are interested in Sphagna, to direct their attention particularly to a search for the'male plants of S. macrophyllum. Th's should be done in the winter months in wluch, as is known, the Sphagna bloom.

diam. in one or two rows in the middle of the cell-wall, 40 to 60 in

, "• S.Floridanum (AUST.)CARD. in Rev. des Sphaignes de 1 Amerique du Nord (1887).

Syn.: S. macwphyllum, var. Flnndanum Aust. in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club vii.p. 15 (1880).

S.cribnmhi Lindb. in Eur. och Nord. Am. Hvit-mobsor (1882). Louisiana (Langlois), Florida (Austin).

Since Austin had previously distinguished this species as S. macrophvlinm vai Floridanum r 1 1. not Lmdbrrgin Mvit-mossor to set up a new name tor it, and ^d

eotwa^quite right in retaining for the species Austins

S. Flondanum stands, with respect to the pore- on the outer side of thebram 1, leaves, in a similar relation f- a. macrophyllum as S. obtu 3 , non 1877) ^ l" s- M'Hdocimim SILL, ET LESQ/ The last W

'liielly distinguished bv the size of the [JPrea "n lhe back of the branch leaves/ In S. obtusum .'';"" lv,!"f ;"^ oxtremeh small, always show vanishing co«'

;Ulv" '""; '"" «»»lx made visibh In stron • s aining ol t 'V 'S: ,the P"1^ of S. Mendocinum. on the contrarv. are

-^md exhibit clearly defined boundaries. 1lie

m.Uedowersas well as their are yet un-

.Ycum '</>/><"• Feb.

Flowers and insects. V.

CHARLES ROBERTSON.

Astragalus Mexicanus A. DC—The flowers are creamcolor, often'with a bluish tinge at the tip of the keel. The wings and keel are closely fastened together, so that they must be depressed simultaneously. The rigid banner is folded over the wings and keel, and' projects straight forward in front of the calyx tube. This tube" measure- about S mm., and the parts of the flower are so contracted beyond it that .'iter a bee has forced its head in so as to touch th. it still needs aproboscis 10 to 13 mm. long to obtain the sweets. The petals are thus disposed so as to limit the accessibility of the nectar and to restrict the place of pollen-contact to the underside of the bee's head. The stigma only slightb surpasses the anthers and mav touch the bee a little ;n advance of them, but self-pollination mav occur in absence ot

xposed to Bombus femah nd to species of°Svnhalonia. On three davs, April 27, 3< nd May 2, I obserVed the following visitors :

Hymenoptera—A-pida: (1) Bombus separatus Cr. ?, s nce; (2) B. americanorum F. 9, s. ab. : (3) B. penns) anicus DeG. 9 . s. : (4) Svnhalonia speciosa Cr. <? 9 , s b.:(S)S. —: :-&-. « • -^ " vprvah.

Four butterf lies were seen Has philodicc •, Xisoniades mere intrud ers, since the;

*n the keel. j angulosa Ell

ngTlt and c

200 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ AUgUSt,

other flower, and the style-brush leaves a new load. As soon as the bee lets go her hold upon the basal process, the keel returns to its place against the banner, and the style draws back into it.

Visitors: Hvmenoptera—Apidce : (i) Megachile brevis Sav 9 . s. and c. p. : (2) M. exilis Cr. $, s.

'Extranuptial nectaries.2—The following insects were taken while obtaining nectar from these structures:

Hvmenoptera—Andrenidce : (1) Augochlora pura Say: (2) H'alictus llavipes F. : (,;, H. confusus Sm. Vcspidte: (4! Vespa germaniea F. : {> \ Polistes pallipes St. Farg. Eu- menidic: (6) Odvnerns^pedestris Sauss. Crahroimhe: (/) Oxvbelus 4-notatus Sav. Phihuitlmhr : ( 8) Philanthus punc- tata Sav : (9) Cerceris clvpeata Dahlb. ; (10) C. kennicot- tii Cr. : (11) C. rinitima Cr. LarruUc: (12) Larra acuta Pat- ton. Sphccidce: (13) Pelopocus cementarius Dm. : (14) Cha' lvbii.n ca-ruleum L. Pompilida: .- <iS) A<-enia loni:'ula Cr. -'/ " 6. Sph;u-..phtl ilrna macra Cr. Fot (17) A black species not abundant enough to interfere witn other insects or to suggest a thought of mvrne Ckrysidida : (18) II atim Sav. ifr^'- </ce : (19) Apanteles sp. ; (20) Microdus sp.

Diptera—Sxrphidee : (21) Meso-rapta niarginata Say. Euipidi : (22) Empis sp. Tachiunitc: (2\\ Kggeria ? >P- S<trcoplmKid« : ( 24-2^ ) Sarcopha-a spn. .jW/</ cilia cornicinaF. . i/W^r/i, .- , 27, Amhomvia sp. <W">- «/" •• (28) Camptoneura picta F. : ( ^9) Rivellia j ata Macq. Geornvzidn : ( ,;o) sp. Drosophilida .- (^2) spp.

Hemiptera—rf//5/</,/ : ( ^, Lvgus pratensis L. ,, Amphicarpcea Pitrhcrr ton\ ,v C-rav.—The pale blue

flowers are approximated in a rather close raceme, so that ihe attractive function is performed by the inflores< does not depend especially upon the banner, as lowers. For the same reason the wings and keel are re- eved Qf their special office of afford 1 . the bees to settle upon. Ac, upon the flower-cluster and crawl from one flower to another. The calyx-tube is very long (6 mm.), whi ^' !^ar inaccessible to short-tongued visitors. T°- heing treed from their , the flow*- cluster, are disposed so as to'make the nectar still J"*

inconvenient for short tongues and to limit the place of pollen-contact to the underside of the visitor's head. The broad banner is folded over the other parts and is held tightly by the calyx-tube, so that with the closely approximated wings and keel it makes it difficult for a visitor with a proboscis shorter

The flower is visited for nectar by Bombus amcricanorum F. $ 9 , and by the ruby-throated humming bird, Trorhilus colubris L.

Cercis Canadensis L.—The red-purple flowers cover the trees beTore their own leaves and those of other trees appear. The trees can then be seen for miles and must attract bees from afar. The stamens are distinct and not firmly enclosed by the petals, and the calvx is broad and shallow. Accord- ingly, both honey and pollen are accessible to small and little specialized bees, like Halictus.

Although one of the least specialized of Leguminosas, Cercis shows one of the most peculiar sets of visitors—the effect of early blooming. Of the bees with abdominal pol-

-. which are'verv fond of flowers of Papilionacea-. Osmia. which dies in early spring, is abundant:while Meg- acHile, which flies in summer, is absent. Later blooming :i>'cies are visited bv Megachile. while Osmia is absent.

<o resembles early flowers by being visited only by females of Bombus, while many flowers blooming in summer are visited by the males and workers. Synhalonia, and Anthophora also as far as I have observed, is only found on early flowers. If Cercis bloomed in summer, I should expect also to find- Sphecidae among its guests, as in the cases oi Amorpha and Petalostemon. The flower is further remarkable for being^abundantlv visited by Colletes. C. ina- quahs being more common on it than on any other flower

On six days, between April 21 and May 5, I captured the

Hymenoptera—Afida; (1) Apis mellifica L. 5, s. and c- PM ah.: (2) Bombus virginicus Oliv. ?,».; (3) B- jeparatusCr. 9 , s. and c. p ; (4) B. vagans Sm. 9 . s. : |5) B. americanorum F. 9, s., ab. ; (6) B. pennsylvan- icus DeG. 9, s., ab. . (7) Anthophora ursina Cr. 3 9, ;;,; ireq- I (8) Svnhalonia speciosa Cr. 9 9, s. and c p., f'> (9) S. honesta Cr. *,s.; (10) Ceratina dupla Saj /» «•; (11) Osmia lignaria Say $ 9, s. and c. p: (I2) O. atriventris Cr. 9 , s. and c. p.; (13) O. albi-

vemrisCr. 9 . s. and c. p. ; (14) O. latitats Cr.*, 8.5(15) Xomada luteola St. Faro-. $ 9 . s. : ( F6) X. bisignata Say 8 9 , s. Andrenidm: (17-18) Andrena spp. 9. s. and c. p.: (19) A. hirticeps Sm. 9 , s. ; (20) A. valida Say 9 , s. and c. p.; (21) Augochlora labrosa Sav 9 , s. ; (22) Halictus cur- iaceus Sm. 9 , s.; (23) H. lerouxii St. Far-. 9, s. and c. p. ; (24) H. flavipes F. 9 , s. and c. p., ab. ; (25) H. Sm. 9.s. : (26) H. pilosus Sm. 9 , s. and c. p.; (27) H. confusus Sm. 9 . s. and c. p.; (28) H. stultus Cr. 9, s. and c. p., ab. ; (29) Colletes inaequalis Say 8 9 , s. and c. p.. ab.: (30) C. canadensis Cr. ? 9 , s. and c." p. Vcspida: (31) Pol- isk's pailipes St. Farg. s.

Diptera—Uomhxluhv .- (-2) Bombvlius fratellus Wied., s. Emfida: (33) Empis sp., s.

Lepidoptera—Rhofalocera: (34) Lvca-na comvntas GodL.: (35) Xisoniades icelus Lintn.. both s.

Coleoptern—O'nt/ii/nr/dtf : (36) Molorchus bimaculatus

Cassia Chamaecrista L.'—The sickle-shaped pistil is turned either to the right or to the left, holding the >H•'\ r. such a position that it touches the bee upon the side: the dower is therefore an example of what Delpino calls a ^/V///e/,-//;r flower. Ten long black anthers with terminal pores turn m an opposite direction from the pistil. ^ petals are bright yellow, the upper ones are provided with a

nee- red ^ b'l8e " '^'' " ' • es ' S a Path-finder' but .n°! aSeX'

anthers turn, which is erect and strongly incurved an >mmonly breaks on being bent back. M-S are visited exclusively bv bumble-bee feB in search of pollen. Landing upon the arr em between their mandibles and stroke^ vith a sort of milking motion. The pollen t

Hie ;',.

d out of nther-pore ^n-ectlv upon the bee or upon the lateral petal wh pressed close against the bee^s side. In this way the I J '- ^- winch is next to the incurved petal receive •'"^ P'-llen. Both right and left-hand flowers are llP.,n lhe ;^me plant. A bee visiting a left-hand flow. J-- t's pollen upon the right side and then flving to a

nCl Hower' strikes the same side against the stigma.

Visitors: Afidae: (i) Bombus virginicus( (2) B. separatus Cr. 5 ; (3) B. americanorum (4) B. Scutellaria Cr. 5-all c. p. Mo..adnie brevi.s,, lates the petals by cutting out large\:ircular one,., t her nest

Exlranuptial nectaries.— The extrafloral nectarit C. Marilandica are situated on the up

and near the base of the petioles, being cupuliform i avnsta and club-shaped in Marilandica.

\isitors: (Ann-. 2. 7.8, irvmenoptera—^«/>r« 'iaiiaus contusus Sm. Eiuncn'iiUc : ( 2 ) Odvnerus U tusViu.ss. Larriihe; (,;) Larra argentata Beauv. A'

.• ^'lopocus ccrncntarius Dm.: !., Chalvbinn c;m 7 "A''''" : (6) Pompilus sp.: (7) P. navus Cr. : (

'"mis Cr. Seolnd*: (Q) Tiphia inorn; •]/:tf>?t><i<' : (ro) Mutilla hcxa-ona Sav : (11) M. savi

ge red species. Chrysidida ?: (15) Holopvg (16) Chrysis montana Aa ron. Braeonidt

*&w«Vfa: (18) Tabanus linec )!aF. Syrfhida ta marginata Say; (20) M. polita Saj

I sp. ; (22) Phorocera sp. 5, ircofhagt^^ . Mnscidw: (24) Lucilia c :ornicina F. ^«

Anthomyia sp. OriaM *: (26) Rivelli; -facq -Caps/dte: (27) Lygus prate nsis L. -mopa/ocera: (28) Calli dryas eubule L

fo»*3»- L.-Three petals f 3rm an upper lip a lower, all of them being entirely yellow ^ntions several flowers in wl rich, there are tw< 5 with different functions. I: stamens, all with different functions. The reduced to dark scale-like rudiments, which ders. Accordinglv. the rec I spots which oc- »er petals of Chanuecrista are wanting ir

^lafidica. FoursL___ '• Bumble-bees milk the pollen oui J. a* 'n the case of Chamaicrista. T __^_^dej3fthe style,Turnish pollen

204 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ August,

They have inflated anthers, which probably have a bellows- like action like the long stamen of Solanum rostratunr and the anthers of Rhexia Virginica.s Between the style and a long stamen is anofKer long stamen with an anther like those of the short stamens. Bees, no doubt, force the pollen out of this as they do from the short, stamens. The style is turned sometimes to the right, sometimes to the left, and the flower itself is turned slightly to one side or the other, so that the stigma touches the side of the visitor, making u <• t}t>\wv plat- rotribe. According to Meehan. the flowers tail to produce seed under a net. Both he and Leggett8 saw bumble-bees collecting the pollen. I have seen the flower visited for pollen by Bombus americanorum F. $ .

Extra nuftial nectaries.—Visitors :(on one occasion) A large red ant; Sarcophaga sp. ; Anthomyia sp. ; Campto- neura picta F. (Ortalidae) ; Coccinella sanguinea L.

Carllnville, III.

Fermentation of bread.1

KATHERINE E. GOLDEN.

Ferments have been known since very early times, for we have accounts of the early Egyptians using leaven to increase the lightness of bread. Much ha

' ::-- fermentation of bread, ana for bre^ T,P methods of preparing and preserving leaven

^veninoldbooks,butwhatwasintheleuv- nroblf pro£uced the fermentation long remained an unsolved £m; J.hei\came the ear the sub-'ect carbon^ ^hedt,he n•well-knnwt

' - ' ":' ! ' < ••-• ,.:,-, - • -

on-dioxide causes the bread tori driven^out of the bread by the heat in baking. The

processes that the yeast and su r•••••••.•'•• • •• •. • ~ ... . ;

present! there WCre °ther onanisms besides the yeast

teSJSZZ*?' however, since bacteriology has received "^tte^c^fj3Clentific men? the Qld viewf4t t alone

I8Q0.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 205

causes bread to rise has been questioned somewhat, some -Li 11 claiming that it does, others that it has nothing whatever to do with the rising, while still others take a halfway course, that is. that yeast and bacteria acting together do the work.

Chicandard,2 in 1883, presented a paper before the French Academy of Sciences in which he explained the fermentation of bread to be the result, not of yeast, but of a special bacillus that develops normally in the dough, while the yeast only hastens the development. He claims that the most essential part of the fermentation is the transformation of a part of the insoluble albuminoids into soluble ones.

Laurent,3 writing four years later, presents the same idea in regard to the cause of the fermentation. He found in dough a bacterium, Bacillus paniricans, as he calls it. that

1 short and long rods and forms sharply defined yel- nies on plate-cultures. "

ot heat, so high that the rods s the crust of the bread. The spores will stand long heating

j temperature. Laurent savs that this bacillus is responsible for the formation of carbon-dioxide, besides a cer!ain amount of lactic, butyric and acetic acids. In the warm season this bacillus sometimes causes the bread to- become slimy, so that it can be drawn out into threads. In

d are found myriads of the organisms which change the starch into erythrodextrin, ut the slimy metamorphosis.

Wigand4 agrees in substance with the preceding views to bread fermentation, but he says that the bacillus

ntaneousb from the albumen of the gluten, for ninem seientis tncl writing but six years ago,

e believed in the now generally discarded theory of spon- • taneous generation. fn A- lastl-v> Marcano5 believes that the motile bacteria ou-nd in dough are the true cause of the fermentation.

to the view that bacteria are the cause of the read, we have the opinions of such men as Birn-

-^^^^cangeli and Diinnenberger. Birnbaum" thinks that

BOTANICAL GAZBTTK. [ August,

the action of leaven is due solely to the presence in it of common or alcoholic yeast. Arcangeli also th i the cause of the fermentation. In every instance he found a bacterium, the common Bacillus sulnilis. but he savs thi.- is of yery little concern except in facilitating the solution of the albuminous bodies. Diinnenberger* goes even farther

is, tor he claims the bacteria found in bread area pollution and entirely dispensable.

I hen come the views of Boutroux, Fliigge and Peters which disagree with those just stated, that i>, that veast alone or bacteria alone are the cause of the rising of "the bread. ihey found other organisms besides the yeast in the dough, and they claim that these organisms assist in the rising Boutroux; thinks that both yeast and bacteria a- ermentation, while Fliigge"' thinks that the bac t<

in me termentation since they are found in leaven in over- mg quantities Peters" has studied leaven more par-

tKulaily. He found rive dirleivm bacteria in • more or less resemblance to one another. He holds that common yeast causes the alcoholic fermentation and bacteria

termentation. But he thinks the bacteria are of sec-

ritl?ere ^ maily points of difference in the opinions just cited, and at first thought it seems that men who wor v precision as these men undoubtedly did, should arrive at such cl- ever 'f t"enC6S Can doubtless be accounted for, ho* wnrtJi UG

J ta TVnto consideration the fact that the}

the suhWt f' ^nt conditi°ns and probably looked at

sumSS fro ?» S • for thou*h h iS ^d ,m th^ • tings that nearh all of them used ent mith. v obtained by somew

Leav.n ^ Uunder different conditions.

"Fliigge, Die Mlk^i^nJ^en 'lSS^ ^^ by mm

"Peter,, w. L. Die OrganS de8 Sauertei

markets a ferment is made from potatoes, boiled and mashed, with flour, salt, sugar, the water that the potatoes have been boiled in, and yeast. There are various other methods of making this ferment, but they do not differ essentially from one another. This is sometimes called emptyings, or jug- yeast, and is semi-liquid, so that it differs very materially from the leaven of the old country. Of course, in towns and cities where a fresh supply of yeast can be obtained readily no such methods need be resorted to. Besides the ferments mentioned there are also the dry yeast cakes, that is, yeast mixed with corn-meal. and dried, which will vegetate when moistened, and the salt-rising where no ferment is added, the fermentation being supposed to be set up by the organisms that are already in the ingredients.

The experiments which I performed in order to determine whether the yeast or the bacteria are more instrumental in causing bread to rise do not solve the question by any means, still they give some additional information on the subject. Freshly made dough that had been fermented with Vienna pressed yeast, commonly called German yeast, and sold under the name of Fleischmann's Compressed Yeast, was examined with the microscope and the yeast found to be Saccharomyces cerevisiae, and with it a bacterium having the characteristics of Bacillus subtilis. These two germs were separated from each other bv means of gelatine plate-cultures. A single colony of each was placed in flasks in equal quantities of a nutrient solution made according to directions given by Dr. Stone,12 the proportions being 25 grams Ger- man yeast to 125 cubic centimetres distilled water, with 10 Per cent, sugar, boiled thoroughly, filtered, and sterilized for three successive days. The flasks containing the yeast and bacteria were then placed in a vegetation chamber, kept at about 84-860 F. (29-30° C), this being the optimum temperature for Bacillus subtilis, that of veast being about 92°F. (33JC). After vegetating for two and one-half months they were tested for the amount of carbon-dioxide given off by each, the gas that had accumulated in the flasks being first ^awn off. The yeast gave off 23 mg. gas in one hour, the bacteria 70 mg. in the same time. A second test was ®ade of a four days' growth of each, the germs for these

sing obtained from agar cultures of each, inocu- _ated from the original plate cultures. The yeast gave off ^f^he^cteria 60 mg. in an hour. In a case where

ges, made as will be shortlv staled, and still in the t.asks, were tested instead of the'inoculated fluids for the carbon-dioxide, the yeast gave 90 mg. in an hour, the bacteria only 10 mg. in the same time.

After each test a bread sponge was made from both nit is 200 grams sterilized Hour was put into a llask

and with the flour a nutrient solution consisting of 150 c.c. potato-broth, 2 grams salt, and 8 grams su«âr.& The bread sponges were then placed in a vegetation chamber and kept

rm temperature of 84-860 F. (29-30° C.), for about •ur hours. At the end <>f that time the veast sponge

nge.invari- 'd a separation'of the Hour from the liquid, the

flour gomg_ to the bottom of the flask, and a laver of clear

The sponges then had more flour added to their the dough thus formed was kneaded thoroughly, and again

^'vegetation chamh.-i t„ HM-. I - -tit' lu entv-ihu: hours being allowed for this: a second kneading was then o£ \u tlme *llowed f°r rising being about the same a. after the first kneading. The veast dough n-

\'thfr in every case, hut in the kneading felt like iW jfe?g in it, lacking the tough, < tie of good dough. The bacteria" dough, thou-

ehs V ; fel^n,oreJlike the ordinary dough, being more

fnn f I g /• ' an<J • ÔUgh It 100 leit as if it contained some shortening, to riff?1 Placed in the baking-pans was allowed T. Zll 2 T\ S\X hours before transferring to the oven. 176° C) akGd at a temPerature of 28^350° F. (&

of llhelea8t breadin êry case showed a greater degree y its bulk, than the other, but

%m texture, being filled with numerous large

of ITO-4O=SP ,17s' *e oven being kept at a temperature ,«ZJ? f' (^'OS0 C). The over, compel: (l2,-H9°C.)/foran hour and the sterilizat,on

The utensils used were in all cases sterilized byhert

•sublh

Though the cultures were not perfectly pure, they had uch a very small amount of impurities in them that the results ere almost or quite the same as would very probably be btained from pure cultures.

The inferences drawn from these experiments are that both east (Saccharomyces cerevisia-) and bacteria (Bacillus sub- lis?) separately generate carbon-dioxide in sufficient quan- ties to raise bread. The amount of gas generated is pre- Limably in direct proportion to the growth of the organisms nd the viscosity of the surrounding medium. From the fact iat the bacteria-inoculated fluid gave off' more carbon-diox- le than the yeast fluid, while the bacteria sponge gave off :ss than the yeast sponge, it would indicate that the growth f yeast was less in the fluid than the growth of bacteria, but reater in the sponge, as the sponges in both cases were most robably of equal viscosity, as the conditions were as nearly - possible the same in both.

It was demonstrated by the experiments that both yeast nd bacteria can separately raise bread, and, under the con- itions of the experiments, the veast somewhat better than ie bacteria. Now. whether or not they act together in rais- ig bread ordinarily was not demonstrated, but from the fact lat both organisms were found in large quantities in dough iat had been raised by Fleischmann's veast, and that bac- -na are always in the air and in large quantities on the sur- M* of the grain! id also that they ccur in all preparations of yeast ferment, it seems to be the nl.v satisfactory conclusion'that both the bacteria and the east act together in raising most if not all kinds of bread.

Purdue 'University. Lafayette, Lid.

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

me effects of the mild winter.-The mild weather during the past caused m man the usual habits of plants, locality, that I can not forbear offering a few notes for publication. r»tun.l folia, Stell Vly-ui run n nn, Capaella Bur-

amplexicaule, continued in t the first three weeks of March, during to stop vegetable growth. The cold spell

2I° BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ August,

however broke up with a warm rain, and so much of the advanced vege- iauon went on growing from the stage where it had been checked

• •yof [he flowers of Malva rotundifolia and Lamiumamplexicaule

w aLrh°aUg tthe

tHtageS °f anthGSiS With°Ut °Peni^ Since m weather has set m these flowers have lost (heir cleistogam

£oa annua remained green and in panicles all winter. Cydonia Japon-

blaze on New 5Tear'a day, and continued to bear flowers un-

but it d d M "^ ' X f°Und scatte^ing blossoms on thecommon peach but it did not bloom fully until April 15. Forsvthia suspensa bore flow!

Tnuarv fi to tr * !° ^ "" S*'ir-1 h^ ri'" if"'- •* in bloom fr0m

arv IQ A ! en pnL January 5, Acer dasycarpum, and Janu- ary iy, Acer rubrum began to show flowers. They were in full bloom,

nLrl^irf^116? the C°ld SQap of March •me, the result being that

^ZTeZilz'rkil,ed-Lindera Benzoin began bi°°miDg and ng very early in January, most of the fruit and many of the trees be-

mg destroyed by the March freeze. In those instances'where the bark

had blTurrenferd0Zen' *" ^ beCame ** and Cracked aS if the ^^

and St £?7 ^ ^ " arVenSi8 haVe been in bl0°m'in ^ uu nems, since January 6.

leaveS^S• b,'gansei><li°« out leaves February 4, but all the

hallo8,MICtTlT,0• dUSterS W"e killed d"ri

ere here. Y ""'lf any' ot these W'• produced mature flo»-

.oe,ep^rMrgorocuswere in b,oom <-•"°

''•;1- and iT. f°Und in bIoom February 13; Eanunculus abor- February ^ Zl b°try°!de8' F^ruary 20, and Hyacinthus oriental!*,

was later than ut/r ^ during the frosty days in March. It

^^s^vs^lwere rush bloLing h ni p»m were well advanced but did ^ SaCcharinuni and of the !l£

noted, that of the tr**0•^* ln thlrt^ But the interesting fact was

This would appear tn T did bear flowers nearl3' a]I were uigrUm' «and severe exposure n*** th&t the Variet>r is better 8uited t0 *'ith" "Wtivation; due probabl t tbe Species'whiIe ^ an advanced stage of °n the bud. The diafT„ 7. extra Protection afforded by the down -*ors as J££g££*«»*<* the leaves and fruit, given by some

good in this localit.tr nl 8Pecies and the variety, do not hold the downy petiole and h ,T °nly con8tant distinguishing sign being

Ud8" Probably more time and favoring condf

tuAM may yet make this a distinct species. The variety is far less abundant, in this vicinity, than the true species.

I have cultivated, for a number of years, a bed of Melilotus offici- nalis ami another of Datura meteloides. During all these years they behaved as annual^, but this spring they came up in abundance from last year's roots, and also from the scattered seeds.

I have been much interested in noting the progress Phoradendron navescens has made during the past two mild winters. It is found in much greater abundance and in larger bunches than I have yet seen it in tfrifl ricinty. A few more mild winters and it would extend its range northward several hundred miles. During the past twenty years, on several occasions, it has been almcst entirely exterminated by cold win-

A new Helianthemnm.-Mrs. S. B. Walker, of Castle Rock, Colorado, has for two successive seasons sent specimens of a Helianthemnm which ought to be characterized as a good variety of H. Canadense, as follows :

B. Canadense, var. Walkera. Leaves narrowly obovate to linear- oblong, 12 to 36 mm. long: petal-bearing flowers 1 to 5, on pedicels 6 to «mm. long: petals obovate, obcordate or cuneate, 6 to 8 mm. long, bright yellow, varying to paler: secondary flowers apparently wanting: capsule 4 to 6 mm. long.—Douglas County, Colorado, 1889 and 1890. Mrs. S. B.Walker.

The resemblance to H. Canadense is quite well marked, but that species is not given as occurring west of Minnesota, while our variety occurs in a region hitherto said to be without a representative of the genus. The specimens are excellent, and collected at various times, yet none of them show any secondary flowers so characteristic of the species, fhis character together with the leaves and more numerous petal-bearing flowers, make a suffi. IV.-WALTER H.EVANS,

ville, Ind. Penicilliimi and corrosive sublimate.—Dr. Coulter, on the above topic,

k the March number of the GAZETTE, relates an experience that is simi- ar t0 0ne we have had with our glue bottles in the laboratory. By pro-

bation of bottle and addition of a considerable quantity of saturated solution of mercuric chloride, the growth of the fungus was

Df these results were determined quantitatively, an experiir i tried with percentage i c - „„„, „o stop the growth of the fungus. 10

C. tubes of gelatine, to which were added 1, 2 and 3 c. c. of a solution •hloride (1:1000) were copiously inoculated with Penicil-

m glaucum and then plated out according to the usual bacteriological

212 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ AugUSt.

methods. No. 1, in which the mercury was in the proportion showed at the end of ten days five colonies of the funu'ti.-. X< >s. - and 3, in which the mercury was in the proportion of 1:6000 ami 1:4-"'!||} respectively, failed to give any growth. Gelatine affords a good medium for the growth of this fungus, and one also can distribute the fungicide much more thoroughly than can be done in a permanently solid mix- tare. When grown on solid media a much larger proportion of the poison is necessary, as it is impossible to distribute it as thoroughly a, in fluid cultures. A quantity of starch paste was made, to which was added corrosive sublimate, in exact proportion of 1 :1000. This was done be-

days showed eon-iderable growth wint. This seems to indicate that it is on account nedium, and consequent insufficient distribution > fungus is able to grow. When grown in proper

" > thoroughly and equally distributed, -• . -H. L. Efs«

CURRENT LITERATURE. Hackel-s urauiiueae.

uiene.tn literature has received an invaluable increase in the trans- ion of a work so important as that of Prof. Hackel,1 not only in regard its scientific merits, but also as being of practical use to the farmers

students in the United States. Among all the works hitherto pub- ied upon this subject, Prof. Hackel's book ranks as undoubtedly the •t comprehensive, and the translators have rendered a great help to ' study of this family, the grasses, in our country.

We are therefore greatly indebted to the translators for having made

or more accessible to American students and farmers, and tae

nslation has been done in a manner tint m ikes it not only pleasant air»g,hut also interesting to scientific students and easily understood practical use.

The work, as it presents itself, is divided into two parts, of which the contains general remarks upon the structure, morphology and phys-

?Z\Tu the,8econd part in • md d( Bori'?2 me tribes and genera. We find, for instance, in 'the first part all the

n viewa ln regard to the coi • he structure 9

the grass-flower, an explanation of the different organs, the glumes, the palet, the Iodides, etc.; furthermore the structure of the seed with the embryo, and a very complete description of the germination itself. This is so much more important, as the translators thereby have defined sev-

ot these are easily to be used also in families. The second part contains the more systematic treatment of the genera, preceded by a key to the tribes. Diagnoses have also been given to not less than 313 genera, which is an increase of fifteen genera over the number recorded by Bentham and Hooker. It is also a good improvement, made by the translators, that the respective number of each genus in Bentham and Hooker's Genera Plantarum has been inserted in parenthesis before the generic names, which facilitates ready reference to that work and at

ime shows the diversity between"tfie systems of eh adopted.

It is also to be remarked, that a number of notes and observations have been added to the translation by Profs. Hackeland Scribner, so that it is even more complete than the original work. The book contains numerous good'figures, most of which have been obtained from older authors, as for instance, Gray, Kunth, !Nees v. Esenbeek, Trinius, and

But while an attempt has been made, as it seems successfully, in regard to the identification of the genera of the grasses in a more complete stage with the flowers developed, then the next stage should be to teach

characters taken for instance from the leaves or rhizomes. Several attempts have already been made in this line by European botanists, and with great success, so that it has been proved that in many cases the leaf alone is sufficient, when the question is to distinguish a genus or even a species. This would be a great help to the farmers and field botanists, but at the same time of great interest to descriptive botany, in adding structural characters to the diagnoses.

^ is f;lr frora difficult t0 find characters of this kind, if we look at the differences in the venation of the leaf, the form of the blade, the ligule, *e sheath, whether open or closed, which show a large variation even » the same genus. And the internal structure of the leaf, examined by *tow power of the microscope, will undoubtedly show many differences-

THEO. HOLM, U. S. National Museum.

A new school text-book. Does the frequent appearance of new text-books show that there is

1 a want, " long felt," yet not " met"? or does it merely indicate that pother live teacher has a plan of his own which he thinks others may ft_^iseful?Dr. Campbell's Structur il and Svstematic Botany2 is offered

<*H BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ August,

now as "an introduction to the study of botany, for use in high schools especially, but sufficiently comprehensive to serve also as a beginning book in most colleges." It comes also as " a strong protest against the only too prevalent idea that the chief aim of botany is the ability to run down a plant by means of an < analytical key,' the subject being exhausted as soon as the name of the plant is discovered." With wtiti protest we are in complete sympathy. Fortunately we have begun to see the decay of this notion of the province of botany and its destruction from this time will be rapid.

We must doubt, however, whether it is not better for beginners to get a conception first as to the gross anatomy of the flowering plants. ibe only objection that can be urged against beginning in " the good old way is that false notions of the relations of the flowering plants and their structures are likely to be obtained, which will be difficult to eradi- cate. Any teacher, however, who is capable of using the book before us win be capable of imparting correct notions of the phanerogams. Herein hes the chief difficulty as far as teaching botanv is concerned-

e trouble is not so much with the books as it is with the teachers. Few will be found except in the high schools of the largest cities who are competent to use the book now offered to them. If they are competent we tear that the time required for its completion will prove a bar. It must be conceded that this book can only be used bv a teacher well- tram ed m general morphology and histology, and with command of at

h* „ ^ pUpiI'8 time for two hours daily-conditions hardly to oe expected in our high schools and too seldom attained in our college*

almnl/i30^ the b°0k deals so much with classification that at time, it ^^^**to'«*^°* orders with their char nese parts are to be memorized they are too voluminous. If they are

same' TIT °fl *"* are far to° c°nden8ed. In general its plan is the part of\h °l1?essey's Essentials of Botany, lacking the introductory

some l• and,ThavinS a full<* account of individual representatives of

BeTe ' I -( may bG Cloned here as curious that neither of

AUhTu 1S ?entioned am°ng the useful reference books.)

Pla nitn gX^ d° n0t C°incide withthe wthor as to the wisdom of his and has 21 ? ?ld that Dr- Campbell has had a clear and definite plan

drawn 'li '! WeIL The ^^trations are nearly all new, ^11

BO muk 8 GUg• and 8Uitable t0 the PaSe- A few are too sketchy-

publisher's0 work 5£ I P°°r ldea °f thG 8tructure represented. The w ork is m every way excellent.

OPEN LETTERS.

A cheap and excellent plant press.

A board with weights is a good press except where one moves around upon his collecting tours. In this case something more portable is de-

li-card as clumsy all presses formed of wood. Several forms are advertised, yet I have seen none that meet the requirements for lightness, strength 'he common board with weights, while it is most often used, does not permit free circulation of th<

iry exceedingly slowly in this way. The press described be- vhich any tinner can make, and excels any of the manufac-

tured presses which have come to my notice. Out of common coppered iron wire three-sixteenths inch

ter, two rectangles, each twelve bv e - *>le. The tinner then solders a sheet of galvanized wire screen, with about one-fourth

upon these frames. The edges of the wire scree: •ver the wire. One of these frames, after having the screen

soldered on, is taken for the bottom piece, and three pieces of the same Kind of wire are soldered at equal distances crosswise on the side of the

me which is not to come in contact with the dryers. At the

pieces of suitable chain are rigidly soldered. On the other Bich end to project about three-eighths

ot an mch are soldered. These ends are doubly bent to fit snugly around me wire of the rim and £ a upon which the links of the chains attached to the other piece may be hooked. These ends can be bent cold and trued up with the file. For the chain I used dog-chain having links about one inch in length. In this press plants, if exposed to we sun and wind, dry with surprising rapidity, and the resulting speci-

alty that are not secured with presses of other kinds. The press costs from $1 to |1.50.

1 use a similar though much lighter press for a portfolio, attaching a shoulder-strap by means of light snaps upon the ends for carrying. 1 *nap the fastenings over 11 edges of the bottom piece.

Bhckh,, n Un;^,:s,t,. i „/;„ •«•//, / /. WM. E. ANDREWS.

NOTES AND NEWS. DR.. B. D. HALSTED has a very interesting paper on the doubling of

°wers in Popular Science Monthly for July.

PROFESSOR L. M. UNDERWOOD, of Syracuse University, has been ir's leave cf absence. He will spend the time chiefly at

Cambridge m the prosecution of some special work.

liahp^ ^•UBIIHABY list of the mosses of Staten Island has been pub- I -Elizabeth G.Britton. The list represents the collections

eight years, and includes one hundred and one species.

stnrlMRr C' E- 0RCUTT, of San Diego, California, is making a special

Bible"*1 fr°m any l°cality. He desires to cultivate a

M.'HENBI JUMELLE begins, in the last June number of the gtoiiralde Botanigue, a capital re\ ew if the ology and chi -. ecn July, 18S9, and April, 1890.

ME. EDMUND G. BAKER is doing good service in bringing together s the genera and specie* 01 M i>> >. i J B•.'.

l> ia Q <*»<»<. ^ fU^t „_JI '. monographing, an,] i8 an exceeding."

.^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_ stirii curator, Mr. J. G. I iemsley, who takes Mr. Baker's former

nf +i^%ANr^AL ARTICLE,S in Z"*, for June, are: Heterosporous fern allies

M?cter^ HI' by aaftrirfi; Pappus of

eighKSe^r DB*2S SStiSt ITS sat S&S

Setsw^-! ai three copies. Sets were mostly purchased by colleges and experiment station,,

of aTS^ISHi ^l^Yof Sciences in Harlem has announced a prize ; - ;. — r ..... , . . . .

cms. ine role of bacteria in the destrncfinn «• compounds in different sor* of

EyC\heffnhPlPartS ^P^tscan unUe with each other, and pur**

•»< 2 of ttaSS h? recenftlv Siven sPe^l attention to

the co ne °gof t ' °"

- , ' ;. '.:" ' . ' - tuSL^mbSdS inSeAb,eS the 8ert; »'* Sepal6

only tangenttiI wfn .u0rnogeneo^

6, MetacollenrSi h,lckened which borders on rnorphosi;;!: e slow death of the cell and

;• - -" - • , - • '

'••>••• , ,••'... : ';•••<••••••'•>••••>•• •-.- , .. - ,.... ^ • •

function ItconSgt,;8SUe'but one which early, \ a of the organ, but remains particularly m her»

150. permanent mechanical tissue. Cf. Ber. d. deutscli- D»

>. C. WORCESTER and F. S. Bowmer, i

3large liberality of L. F. Menage, of Min'm -;j >. iho\ will -p-nd the collection of scientific material, v.

will be deposited for t

the line of fungi, paying ] ' •:;.• > me time at the University of Michigan, and while 1

specialized u].. results niav be looked for in this line. The work on the material collected will be prosecuted at Minne- apolis under t;; uesota Academy ""' ' '

entific men. * G C° 6C WUS W1

THE OUTER LAYER of the endos long been considered a,^ i several writers have suggested that .„ „„„ „„*„. „ w„ „,

-» by experimental researches that it can no longer be 3 storage system, but that during the time

jo the glandular system.^ The anal the "aleurone 1 aoitoi this Use cashed will, if £m C°,ntact with 8tarch' corrode the grains and finally inem a result which was not obtained in control experiments. In order

nation of diastase shall b Uiat at least a portion of the embryo capable of growth should be present. «.. SHE- M?ST detailed account that has yet appeared on the process of E> T^bPddin£ in Plants is that given by Ludwig Koch in Prings- '•„ s,Jahrbiicher f. wiss. Botanik, xxi, 367-468. I an^ti lur eve.ry steP of the process, so that any one who can read them and do as he is told can not fail to secure good results. When ta «Sm® Up0n a detailed description of a microtome (5 pp.) we must own

a .urnal. Hen (a th< »: Der Korper des Mikrotoms besteht entweder aus ver-

mlntte.m Elsen Oder aus Bronce. . . . An dem Kbrper des Instru- coSaiJd ZWei Schlittenbahnen angebra, ht. u. - u." T! ffi a,n.acc,ount of the various org he author has each T m.4

thls way, specifying the success, difficulties or fail l'v usW^l 8Ke 0f the extraordinary i< II be extreme- thp «TW.-'

e use of chloroform instead of turpentine in permeating M with paraffin is recommended and we have found it eco-

VOL. XV. No. 9-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-SEPT., i89o.

(ontributions to the knowledge of North American Sphagna. III.

B. Branch leaves zvith -pores and fibrils.

1. Branch leaves ovate-lanceolate, lanceolate to almost long-

. Stem leaves in the upper part with resorbed therefore the apex lacerate-fimbriate.

. Vve'V , and fringed at the

Ifulvum Sendt. MSS.

i5- Stem leaves triangular-linguiform, lacerate two-cleft at the

H- S. rifariwn AONGSTR. in Oefvers. V. Ak. Handl. 2I. P. 198(1864).

Syn.: S. cuspidatum y. speciosum Kuss. Beitr. p. 57 (1865). 8. speciosum v. Klinggr. (1872). S. specfabile Schpr. Synops. 2d ed. p. 834 (1876).

Greenland, New Herrenhut (Spindterf; Kotzebue Sound, ;J-U. America (Set a ;.. Herb. Mitten) : Xeu Jersey; ^ew Hampshire, Crawford House, 1,900 ft. (Faxon).

1nis beautiful, most characteristic species must surely be common in North America, but has hitherto been mostly ^erJooked or not distinguished. Lindberg regards it, in

yt-mossor, as merely a sub-species of S. cuspidatum ; Car- nentions it, in Rev. des Sphaignes, tspidatum var. Miquelonense Ren. et Card. Miss

- does not include it in her Catal. of Muse, and HeP- of N._America, and passes over it in silence.

j • 'punmi is. with the exception of S. cuspidatum, var. !!>. the stateliest of all the CUSPIDATA, and some-

Qs to the size of the strong forms of S. squarrosum. easily and certainly distinguished from all the

sPecies of this group by the stem leaves which are tri-

218 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [September,

angular-linguiform. ahvuv* lacerate two-cleft at the apex and without fibrils, as well as by the large membrane-gaps on the outer side of the leaves of both kinds of branches or only of the pendent ones, in the upper angles of the cells.

b. Stem leaves either with isolated membrane-gaps on both surfaces at the extreme tip only, or entirely without them. Fibrils

a. Stem leaves mostly small, equilateral-triangular to short isosceles-triangular and pointed, or triangular obtuse mostly nonfibrillose, rarely fibrillose in Branch leaves narrowly bordered; on the inner side with numerous round pores in nearly all the cell angles, on the outer side near the apex almost free from pore>. numerous - , g ed pores on the commissures, ,,nt i! di» 3,] - •• j, :- ;) , jf near the margins with rather large pores in the upper cell-angles.

15. S. recurvum (P. B.) Rus.s. ET WARNST. in Sitzungs- ber. der Dorpater Naturf.-Ges. 1889, p. 99.

Syn.: S. intermedium Hoffm. Deutschl. Fl. 2, p. 22 (1796), according to Lindb., Braithw. and others.

S. cuspidatum Ehrh. CM,!!. Synopsis I. p. 96 (1849). S. pulrlmomn C. Mull. Synops. I. p. 102 (1S4<»). / S.flexwmm Dz. et MIkb. in Prodr. Fl. Batav. 2, P. 1, p. 76 (1851). & variabik Warnst. var. Europ. Torfm. p. 60 (1881). S.Serrw C.Mull 1889 in Iitt. Var.fulchrum LINDB. in Braithw. Sphagn. of Eur. and

A stately, beautiful form. Stem leaves triangular, pointed, with or without fibrils in the apical part. Branch leaves

' mostly closely imbricate, when dry slightly undulate, when moist distinctly 1] ve-r; 1 ate, 1 ather abruptly contracted into a short narrowh truncate dentate poif- ^olor of the tufts varied, the heads often fine ydfogg brown or dirty brown, and the other parts green or blanched-

Miquelon Island [De . s {Austin) \>^ Hampshire, Crawford House, 1,900 ft. {Faxon).

Var-mucronaiumKuss. as subsn. in Sitzungsber. derD°f- pater Naturf.-Ges. 1889, p. 99. P g , ..

Mem leaves mostly small, triangular, acuminate and ^ rtJlnlS'°r}n ..us forms larger, iso^ an glfai " th(ij^Mnt , tpica part Bra*

Color green, whitish"

beautifully not obvious^

> heads paleye"0"

Mass. Boston, Brookline and Bedford, 50 to 100 feet (Faxon).

Var. amblyfhyllum Russ. as subsp. in Sitzungsb. der Dorpater Naturf.-Ges. 1889, p. 99

Similar to the preceding var. and differing from that only by the stem leaves which are trian^ular-linguiform and furnished at the rounded apex with isolated membrane-gaps, and nearly always without fibrils. Here belongs S. comaC.MuW. " &

N. H., Crawford's, 1,900 ft., Franconia, 1,000 ft. ; Mass., Boston, Dedham and Brookline, 50 to 100 ft. {Faxon).

V&r.parvifotium (SENDT.) WARXST. in Flora 1883, p. 374. Syn.: var. tenue, v. Klinggr. (1872).

var. angustifnlium C. Jens. 1884 in litt. var. gracile Gravet, Warnst. Europ. Torfm. p. 67 (1881).

angustifdium (Jens.) Euss. in Sitzungsb. d. Dorpater Naturf.-Ges. 1889, p. 99.

Tall and slender, or in low ̂ er compact tufts. Stem cor- •' "sualK not clearly distir ict from the wood cylinder.

^tem leaves small, tri inguiform, not fibrillose or touch haves small, slightly un- ward the apex tibrilh^r Bra

dulate or even without a trace the plant then being in habit

quite similar to S/ac, On the outer side of the ap- v ringed pores (

ich in the preceding varieties are almost entirely wanting. Leaves of the pendent branches with large mem- orane-gaps in the upper angles of the cells.

iNew Hampshire, Crawford House, 1,900 ft., Franconia Notch, 2,000 ft. {Faxon).

The species nearest related to S. recurvum is the before- I S, obtusum Warnst. in Sitzungsber. der Dorpater

fes. 1889, p. 99. The latter is distinguished from nntrfiCkU^nUm chie% by the stem leaves larger, linguiform. X *bnlIose, and somewhat fimbriate at the rounded apex, Jn ° °ythe occurrence, on the outer side of the branch leaves, pore^l0-1"leSS number> »n one or two rows, of very small can S 7u lll_tlefined outlines which, as already mentioned, nerti yr made visible by intense staining. In this con- that Would suSgest that it i g the leaves ships of Hanc°lm a safe Judgment concerning the relation-

sspect to their pores which usu- '"frerent on the two surfaces of the leaf. S.

mes attains to the size and strength of S. ri- "btusi

220 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ September,

parium ; I have not vet seen specimens from N. America, but I do not for a moment doubt that it will be found there in swamps on the shores of lakes and ponds.

,3. Stem leaves larger, isosceles-triangular, usually with fibrils in the apical part. Branch leaves broadly bordered and mostly involute far down on th< ,ner side with few or many pores in the cell-angles, on the outer side with only small pores in the upper angles of the cells.

16. S. cusfidatum (EHRH. ) Russ. et WARNST. in Sitzungs- ber. der Dorpater Naturf.-Ges. 1889, p. 99.

Syn.: S. cuspidaium /3. plumosum Bryol. Germ. I. p. 24 (1823). 8, cugpidatifbrme Breutel in Flora 1824, p. 437. S. hypnoides (A. Braun) Bruch in Flora 1825, p. 629. & Ia,rifdmm C. Mull. Synops. I, p. 97 (1849). S. Torreyanum Sull. in Mem. Am. Acad. n. s. iv., p. 174 (1849). S. citspidatum (3. submtrwm ot ;-. - Kntw.-Gesch.der

Torfm., p. 61 (1858).

8. variabite Warnst. var. 2, in part, Europ. Torfm. p. 69 (1881). 8. Naumonii C. Mull. 8. Bernvri Besch. (1879). & Gabonense Besch. (1883). S.folcatidum Besch. (1885).

Var. Torreyanum (SULL.).

Syn.: £ cuspldation var. M^ue/onense Ren. et Card, in part, Ktf.des Sphaignes de 1' Amerique du Nord (1887).

Of all the forms of S. cuspidatum the most stately and robust. _ Stem leaves large, isos< uminate obtusish, broadly and bordered to the base,

.upper part.

leaves very large, long-lanceolate, 4 to 5 times longer •ad, tubular-concave, broadly bordered, dentate onl mcate point; when dry usually secund falcate and

thfleaf" Ue; Cntirely free fr°m P°res °n bothsid6S

VSeX S^i N-Y' (T°rrey). Miquelon Island (Delamare\ Mass., Milton, 500 ft., Brookline, 100 ft. (Faxon).

Var. Mtquelonense REN. ET CARD, in part, I. c. riants strong but weaker than invar. Torreyanum- ^te

l,er Kue, trianmiLir-linifuiform, dentate at "J •rdermnchwide.

"*, mostly without fibrils, rareh fibrils near the apex • on the outer side with large, round**

iongisn-oval membrane-gaps. Branch leaves large,

l89°-] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 221

more or less falcate, above tubular-concave, at the edges broadly bordered by 5 to 8 rows of narrow cells ; on the inner

•sale with numerous pores in nearly all the cell angles, becoming gradually smaller toward the base ; on the outer side the pores are more scanty, especially in the lateral angles of lIl° ^'1!. sometimes one very strong-ringed pore in the'upper angle of the cell, the larger pores often with imperfect rings, becoming gradually larger toward the base of the leaf.

Miquelon Island (Delaware): Mass., Milton, 500 ft. ' haxon). Essex Co., 100 ft. {Robinson).

Chiefly distinguished from var. Torrevanum by the pore- structure of the branch leaves.

V'&r.falcatum Russ. Beitr. p. 59, 1865. N. Jersey (Austin); Miquel. tre); Mass.,

Bedford, 100 ft. {Faxon). Var. submersum SCHPR. Monogr. et Synops., ed. I. Louisiana (Langlois) ; Mass., Boston, Brookline and Bed-

ford, 50 to 100 ft. (FaJon). Vai-.flumosum BRYOL. GERM. I., p. 24 (1823).

.. ^ • Je;rse.v ! Austin) ; Mississippi (Langlois) ; Mass., Boston,

Undeveloped plants of this variety often exhibit broadly runcate branch leaves, coarsely dentate at the apex and

n the margins : these constitute the var. scrrula- eph. Beitr. p. K (I860. Whether these plants are

\ustin, I can not determine, for nunerto I have been unable to obtain an original specimen 01 this form; that which I have received under this name rom the Kew Herb, proves to be S. Floridanum. C. Muiler

recently Cites Austin's moss as a svnonvm of his S. Trini- ense which I ,-et.ui P nail os a ^ > it. x ecies. di>- "c >m S. cuspidatum on ace v divided

Valine cells ofthe stem leaves. T- Branch leaves on the inner surface almost always without

Pores; on the outer side with numerous larger or smaller apertures in one or two the cell-wall or

lines and fr, e'become large membrane gaps. Stem leaves large, triangular-linguiform, almost always fibrillose near the apex.

Sup7," S- Mendocinum SULL. et LESQ, in Sulliv. Icon. Muse.

222 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [September,

SYN.: S. laricinum Aongstr. in Oefvers. V. Ak. Forh. 21. p. 1 " (1864).

S. cuspidatum var. Dusenii C. Jens. (1886 in litt) S. cuspidatum var. X<v>(l< /,„,, Sohlieph. (LsSS in litt.) •S'. rnspidatum var. porosum Schlieph. et Warnst. S. obtusum Warnst. var. Dusenii (C. Jens.) Warnst. in Samml. Europ.

Torfm. No. 97 (1888). S. Dusenii (Jens.) Euss. et Warnst. in Sitzungsb. der Dorpater Naturf.-

Ges. 1889, p. 99.

California {Brewer): N. Hampshire, Ethans Pond, Mt. Willey, 2,500 ft. {Faxon).

The occurrence of numerous pores on the outer side of the branch leaves has led Aon-stnem to refer this characteristic species to S. lariciiiiun (Spruce) and therefore to place it in the SUBSECUNDA. Lesquereux and lames also erron- eously place it in the SIMSSECUNDA (Manual p. 20). I myself also, in 1881, in Die Europ. Torfm. p. 90, con mistake of designating specimens of Aon^stnem's 5. Ian- c/uwii as var. -\ 'Laffont >, . This tviv how. unquestionably to the CUSPID vr \ !imrn'«.re„vei the greatest resemblance to S. rr.spidutum 1 Elirh.) Russ. et Warnst. / v '

By the presence on the outside of the leaf of larger or smaller pores with sharply defined outlines, as well as by the

the apex, this species is easi both from the forms of S. cuspidatum and from S. obtusum.

5. Branch leaves comparatively large linear-oval, distinctly dentate at the broad truncate apex as well as on the upper margins nearly to the middle, border very nan IvlV Xth7nner^ with single small pores inihj-j Sl Stem leaves large to very large, narrow, elongate-^ •

•it-ntateapex." , ordered to the base, abund

lose throughout, the lateral margins involute far downward-

D £'£ Fitz§eraldi RBNAULD in Lesq. & James Manual- P' Finl8^-Ren- e* Card, in Rev. Brvol. 1885, P- ^. gerald) ^ deca>'ing ^ems and leaves of palms (/*•

in (rS?}*S?m*ly S0ft and sle*der plant which was collected SM? F^erald has aver pores ai7Ular~thickened cell - angles. The I

Se Pale "d ^ "* meaSUre in d«•eter 0.038 mi pale and appear broad-edged and with the surface**

species of ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^

e. Branch leaves very long and narrow, almost linear, fiat, broadly bordered by 4 to 6 rows of narrow cells, margin dentate to the base, apex broad-truncate and dentate. Pores on the outer side situated solely in the upper angles of the cells, or sometimes in the upper and lower, and very small. Stem leaves large, [angular, dentate at the truncate apex, with a broad border almost equallv broad to the base; every hyaline cell divided by an oblique cross-wall, hbrillose to the base of the leaf; arrangement of pores the same as in the branch leaves.

19. S. Trinitense C. MUELL. Synops. I. p. 102 (1849). Syn.: S.serralum Austin in Bull. Torr. Bot. Club, p. 145 (1877) ac-

cording to CvMiiller, Flora 1886. 8. cmpidatum, var. strndum (Aust.) Lesq. & James, Manual, p. 15

Florida {Fitzgerald). u"5 species, an original specimen of which I "

able to examine see ms in habit verv similar to a feeble S. cuspidatum var. with that form ir 1

P,-m tomTal su-ucture. ^seem* to

,> >•_,,:..

ever, remarkabh • ih.i tall the hyaline cells of the st« ^always divided \y v a cross-wall in S. Trinitense . a contli-

h I do emember ever to have observ ed in the torms of the gei r, indeed, Or"ss-partitions of th- s hyaline cells of the stem \t ;aves also °ccur, but only :edly. Although therefore I

>.(S. serratum Austin) stands « must ad-

«it that S. Trim tenst txtremelv near to S. c . '"""'•^-If.- 1 am iiu

var. -plumosum f. scmdatum t dined to treat the former pro

- ,LS d type distincl enable cell-divi Mori" ̂ n th^sTm te^ves*1 ^\C°final'

>f the in- decision

can only be read ied when more abundant material for inves- Ration shall be r disposal.

III. Sphagna squarrosa.

Bor2°Tfi S'?9Uar n PERS. MSS. Sw, in Schrad. Journ. "Ot. 1800, I, P. 5 '<, p. 398-

*y°» S. Intifdiui •a P. xqnanvsum Wahlenb. Fl. Upsal. p. 391 (1S20). ]s^

cimbifo!ium, , rar. squarrosum Bruch MSS. Bryol. Germ. I, p. 11

W ' ' var' 1- squrorosum Pers. as species, Warnst. Jrtt»- P. 121 (1881).

224 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ September.

wine veimont and Massachusetts (/;„•«„). Var. speetabile Russ. in litt ,888

Wh MtT ,-•f t*nore-''oooto '-5oo ft-: Xew Hampshire. MS):'

,0O'OS'0Wf'-' Massachusetts, N. Adams?,,5»

• part of t e upper pj erect-spreaumg. ft^^^H

J^^'i^T SH?* (/V/»^) 5 N. Hampshire, Craw

er nart J It*•! S(luarrose-spreading, either onl v in the low-

ft.(^^riL"ProtiieLak - con•cti?nCioef aTl d

ti8tinguislfd from the «ext by the robust

and by the form of t. PartS/ V itS mon°icous inflorescence leaves Thpnl? i-male br"nches and their perigonial

hyaline celL of 1 " > °mir °n the mnei" WallS °f ^ *ltho i i he branch eaves so f.„- n« *4^ arP nn ted 0 the chlorophyllose cells p"„ ^iU•pnyIIose cells, are as viri-.hh' -is rlu'-r

imbricatum Schpr., witft even- r— erect-spreading branch leaves.

-somet sm fn.m and ;.imust .^.s.we Thef

distinct Eu•«anefo^ in the brown forms- S

"hereappnSST oh' ' "'' """'"'" SchPr" ,rith ^

(.86,')'. S- iereS AON<«TU. in Ha'rtm: Skand. Fl. 8 ed., p. 4'?

ftta*f'Za^0K""i ""' ,e"> 8chPr- Entw.Gesch. der Torfm. (I® . • a-ffraMfeWamst. Die Europ. Torfm. p. 125 (1881)-

spreading ^^ everywhere appressed, or partially el** N Ha

Ma«'- Dedlnm^' paivfordX 1.900 ft., Lisbon, 1,000: Yar. subsaua^LJ/ {£?***)' „ •

lrt squarro^eVGS "* Pait aPPressed or erect-spreading,

Massachusetts, Dedham, 75 tt. (Faxon).

iy9°-J BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

Var. squarrosulum LESQ. as sp. in Moug. et Nestl. Sti Crypt. Vog.-Rhen. No. 1305 (1854).

Branch leaves squar roughout. California {Brewer); New Hampshire. Mt. Washing

5,000 ft. {Faxon). That S. squarrosulum Lesq. can not belong to the for

series of S. squarrosum is surely proved by the dioicous florescence, as well as bv the form of the male branches a their bracts which quite agree with S. teres.

IV. Sphagna polyclada.

21. S. WuWanum GIRO, in Arch. Nat. Liv.-Est. u Kurl. 2. Ser. 2. p. 173 (i860).

Syn.: S.cuspidatum, var. pdens Aongstr. MSS. Lindb. in Oefvt ^•Ak.Forh., p. 137(1862).

S pyenocladum Aongst. in Oefvers. V. Ak. Forh. p. 202 (1864). Canada, New York, Greenland. âr. versicolor WARXST. 1889 in litt. Color, especially in the coma, a beautiful rose- or viol,

red mixed with yellowish-green. -Y Hampshire. Franconia 1.000 ft.: Vermont, Sutto

Var. viride WARNST. Whole plant grass-green, blanched at the base. N. Hampshire. Kranconia 1 000 ft : .Mass., Dedham. ft-(^)-..

cliff Posltlon of this well marked species has been ve

times it has been pi ,ced in the Ac-Vn'oi u \i group, sometim ln the CUSPIDATA, sometimes in the SQUARROSA ; indee împncht in the Kryptogamen-fl. von Deutschland even r if1? ? t0 the RlGlDUM group. It seems to me. however, th "belongs to none of the groups mentioned, but that, by 1 anatomical structure and especially on account of the mime ous branches (6 to 13) in a fascicle, it represents a separa ^Pe among the Sphagna, to which 1 have in vain sought f !,?, analogue among all the known species of the eart ^though I have e.N mined alivach ibmit 200 establish* ^Pecies. I therefore do not hesitate to consider S. W« •Wn as the only present representative of a separate grou

e Î'itAGXA POLYCLADA. The case is the same with bpnaj

226 BOTANICAL GAZKTTE. [ September,

It may have become known to North American brvologists that Russow and I have recently found, in S. tt papilla? on the inner walls of the hyaline cells of the brunch leaves, so tar as they are united to the chlorophvllose cells. But little material of this magnificent species been sent to Europe from X. America ; for Cardo des Sphaignes de 1'AmcVique t^Xord.'p. to' - ' Je n ai pas encore vu cette espece d'Anu'rique/" So much

Cfrpatpv "ras my surprise and jov on receiving- from Mr. abundant and beautiful specimens of this moss,

V. Sphagna rigida

mfactum DC. (LAM.) Fl. Franc., 3 ed. p. 443

-morsum Z. D. Muse. Thuring. no. 18 (1821). » Bryol. Germ. 1,

^_,.„ __. „xuscol. Germ. p. 25 (1833). 'S. ttrirtmn Sulliv. Muse. Allegh. p. 49 (1846) S'hun Lead, n.s., p. 175(18*$

according to Lindb.

s Zt"TSehpr'in Mem-Silv" 'trang- ?•72 (1858)" (Tartc" Lesq. et James in Proc. Am. Acad. XIV, p. 133 (1879).

California {Bolander); X. Jersey Pennsylvania (#**); Alabama; Florida; Miquelon Island'Uklamarc).

Var.^•«,«Rrs,. Beitr. p. 77(lSo,). ax. deep tufts of a grayish or bluish green. Fasicles

: or more remote. Spreading branches hon- ........ .„.„e rarely curved downward, leaves I....

S.I, - ,..-, . ,„ ,l,uilI haveexam,^ P*nn i • thlKew Herb., certainly belongs here.

«oo ft^2S5" ( ' aCC°rding t0 Caraot: Mi-.B-"6'*

•^W^i^ *S"S^T'the b'anches

en does not seem to me correct.

»• wgh) unpdev^^frv

Gr^rsx^(

I«9°'J BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

branched or even quite simple stems and squarn A branch leaf, in cross section, shows the triangu pfryllose cells free on the inner side, chai whereas in S. rigidum thev are elliptic, nearer to ti and on both sides completely included.

Neurufpin, Germany. Feb. 6, 1890.

Botanical papers at the Indianapolis meeting of the A. A. A. S.

The Indianapolis meeting was characterized by the great number of botanists and botanical papers in Section F. Of toe 48 papers read before the section 28 were botanical.

(8 of papers upon the general subject of " The Geo- i«>n of N. Am. Plants" proved to be so

successful that they were ordered printed in full in the volume of Proceedings, and will be issued also as a separate Pamphlet reprint. Five of the seven papers assigned at the loronto meeting were read, Professor C. S. Sargent being

airope, and Professor John Ma gaged m exploration in the far northwest. Professors W. J. seal and John M. Coulter, however, had papers upon geo-

n. which were included in the series. ven papers upon various divisions of the subject.

Was a5*o thought wise to prepare another botanical pro- for the next meeting, to be held in Washington,

u.C. The committee selected a physiological subject and tig appointments; (1) The absorption of

r'lS,";1)vJ- <A Arthur: ( 2) The aeration of aquatic plants. 9 W- P- Wilson ; (3) The absorption of fluids, by L. H.

,'im•''l: (4) The movements of fluids in plants, by W. J. seal; (5) Transpiration, bv Chas. E. Bessey. ' .

. Jfton M. Coulter -ident of the section tortoeWashingtonmeetin^ , /°»0\vmg are the abstracts of the botanical papers read ,Wn ?he Secrion <sr Indianapolis, mam of which will appear

3, government reports, and the ma m the botanical iourna ^Iume of Proceedings of th(

Trees of Indiana: STA ' notes that the distribution of -.the streams rather than U]

ferae (7 spp.). Of these the most remarkable is Taxodium distichum, which is found in considerable quantity in southwestern .counties where it reaches its northern limit. T3 Prehnmiary notes on a ne:v and. destructive out disease: tf. 1. GALLOWAY.—The disease ravaged the oat crop in all the states of the Mississippi \ dle\ this vear. It is due n micro-organism which has been" grown in var media and the disease produced in oats by inoculation.

Observations on the variability of disease germs: THEO- 3MrrH—In studying hog cholera lately a form was

produces the same disease inVrnflde^f author to consider the vari-ih-I> • f Y -

dimorphism in Cromvces Tri/oiii: Miss J. K. How- ELL. — 1 he paper is a record of cultures made to determine nf'!HCOn?1

eC,;10n °f the three forms of spores which are associated with the rust on clover. It wa' • spores germinated at all times durino- tin winter and as w result of their growth produced on thf] on, thus proving beyond doubt that the assumed r

oetween the ascidium and the other forms actually exists. Observations on the life-history of Uneinula spiralis:

f> *• GALLOWAY.—An account of flu- Iife-hNiorv of tin n-thods hv which the author establish^:

the relationship between the various forms.

MFi^Tr Se€d C°ats °f ihe Senus Euphorbia: L. H. ?^ , S X N -Mist N, , (in>)jl(KI

m the seed coats of closely related species kind!JlaSC°Tdera1 Nut not of a kind to be used in the discrimination of species.

/V" : \ / '. ' '" • thod of growth of the froth*

^^-'of^oriJj ?uje? °f this PaPer is t0 ' . f 011Sin- of the ferns from forms resembling li* son of the e,rirT tS Presen^d are derived fro. a comnarisnn y StagGS °f ferns ',rtS' < nt,1,,:i!i:'!

tJsr P^fnts such remarkable resemblances, r *£°° of growth, that no satisfactory exp»»'

forr s possible to the author, ex«pt that of

• M'.STU I'IVC 0/

TU sforocarf of Griffithsia BorneU^ - '•—the author showed the great variab"1

m number and position of peripheral cells, including the one irom which the trichophore is produced ; also, the early formation of spore-producing cells, rendering it douhtful how tar the production of spores is the result of fertilization. He also pointedout the differences between this and the closely related species G. corallina in the development of the sporo-

Contributions to the life-history of Isoetes; DOUGLAS II.

Pi-'-liminan to " e^brmatiorTof 't'he'pr velopment of the sexual organs traced, so far as the author's investigations had extended.

_ Geographical distribution of N. Am. plants: • i) The re- ,atI,'n '->i the Mexican flora to that of the U. S., SEREN< » WAT- so\; (2) The distribution of N. Am. Umbellifene. JOHN M. ^OI-LTKU: (3) The distribution of Hepaticae of X. Am.. ;tViKxM. UN„EKWOOI.: (4) The mi-ration of weeds. BYRON

u. HALSTED; (5) The distribution of N. Am. Grasses, W. J. BEAL; (6) The distribution of N. Am. Cornacea-. JOHN M. COULTER ; (7) The general distribution of N. Am. plants, x- U BRITTON. AS these seven papers were essentially ab-

mselves and are 1:0 be printed together and in full ln the volume of Proceedings, no further mention need be made of them in this report.

Work of the Botanical Division of the Deft ofAgricull- Hrc: F. V. COVILLE.— The author gave an account ot the

division in the way of exploration, publication ot " Bulletins " and » Contributions,'' amount of money appro-

priated, etc., all of which was of great interest to botanists. 7" are all desirous of encouraging a thorough exploration

[ th(' country and the competent and speech- publication ol lesillts. A resolution was passed in the Section, adopted by ^Council, and read in general session, calling the attention

" proper authorities to the fact that the valuable botani- 1 the Departs

Properly protected against tire, and urging tne neewwy erecting a fire-proof building as soon as possible.

The continuity of protoplasm through the cell-walls 1 plants: W. J. BEAL and T. W. TUO.MEY.— The authors; h; examined the cortex of 75 woody or shrubby plants, with tl *»ew of discovering the most favorable for the demonstratn ot Protoplasmic continuitv. While it was thought that some rare cases the connecting protoplasmic strands we

23° BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [September,

large enough to be readily visible, in the vast majority of cases the exceedingly delicate tihrilhe penetrath lamellae required for demonstration the highest powers of the microscope, and the most delicate manipulation.

Potato-scab, a bacterial disease: H. L. BOLLKY.-BV arrangement, this paper, which belonged to the Sec-

tion and will so appear in the volume of Proceedings, was read before the Botanical Club, and appears in tion in our report. ^ The development and function of the so-called nfnss- " fivecs zvith a cons dr, •/ ,,,- > tree: W. P. WILSON.-I),-. VViNon ha< to, - been investigating this subject, both bv means , cultures and bv the examination of <ov r express tracts ir. Florida. He described four methods In which the'- knees" are formed, and demonstrated that their formation ahvav- nact to do with the presence of water, so that they could be produced at will in cultures. The cypress « as

"'l tree and this structure was an adaptation to a habitat. The -knees" are rapidly formed in the

presence of water, and gradually ro when water is vithdrawn A |;n ;uul • .

region in Florida gave the author manv"proofs ot *£!« r?}\0n between the presence of water and "the forma- function fnleS'\ ll Seems clear enough, therefore, that the junction of the « knees " is the -structures.

iideeSPaPTKWaS ilIustrated bv a series of photograph

th A i Presence or absence of water not only affected S7nt of " knees," but the whole habit of the we

• dry ground trees are tall and snarselv branched. 'it-topped.- The paper

ngasit does upon a

wil 1 soon bSPUtKr f^' h is a gratification to know tha Republished and . , the author1

^£^J£Sbein/but a

X L/IWTO7 m4i °n H" Zenus Mynchosfora in N- M; of which hP hlT / author outlined the grouping 61 Ws remark, bva

madeKaum°St thorouSh «tudv, and illustrated } an exhibit of specimens

N. *iSSa: rTsenus * r-«^«~fr~ *£& 1 general appeara

i89o.]

by tl

Votes on a monograph of the genus Lechea: N. L. BRIT- .—The study of this perplexing genus is in the nature of ;ritage to Dr. Britton from Mr. Wm. H. Leggett, who much toward its elucidation. It is especially'confused he numerous species of Rafinesque, most of which seem

almost impossible of identification.

The specific germ of the carnation disease: J. C. ARTHUR and H. L. BOLLEY.—In the absence of the authors this paper was read by title, but the abstract indicated the demonstration of a bacterial disease.

Notes upon plants collected by Dr. Ed. Palmer at La Paz. Lower California, in 1S90: J. N. ROSE.—This paper represented part of the work being done bv the Botanical Division of the Department of Agriculture. Dr. Palmer's collections from Lower California have brought to light many new and

g plants, and Mr. Rose has long been engaged in ly. The present paper will appear in one of the

forthcoming "Contributions from the National Harbarium." Notes upon crystals in certain, species of the Arum family:

W. R. LAZKNBY.— The relation of these crystals to acridity was discussed, the author Slaving investigated a large number of cases, and inclining to the belief that the rhaphides are to be looked to as the explanation of acridity.

Notes on Isofyrurn biternatum: C. W. HARGITT.—Pro- fessor Hargitt has been making a study of the tuberous root-

tents >ngs of this specie , ^^^^^^^^^^ A preliminary notice of his results appea:

»er of the GAZETTE.

Meeting of the Botanical Club at Indianapolis.

very large The Botanical Club had a very large and enthusiastic attendance, with no. lack of papers or interest. The minutes ot the meeting, as being of interest to all botanists, are pub- ]lshed as follows:

The eighth annual meeting of the Botanical Club of the

n; MA; s< was called to order at 9 A- M- bv the President-

£r- N. L. Britton, of Columbia College, New York, Pro- essor C. R. Barnes being secretary. In accordance with

nr^reqJUest of the Toronto meeting the President opened the

tem • mgs with a brief resume of the present state of sys- mat,c b°tany in North America. He gave a synopsis of

2o2 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [September,

the work which is now being prosecuted in the various centers, together with mention of a number of the specialists and their investigations.

Mr. B. E. Fernow, chief of the Forestrv Division of the Department of Agriculture, called attention to the subject of nomenclature, speaking of the movement for the registration of names of varieties of cultivated plants and the necessin ot its direction by botanists ; of the present condition of the

tture of trees, and of his intention to prepare a check-hst of arboreous plants, embodying common as well as scientific names, in which he asks the assistance of botanists. He closed with an enumeration of the changes in the nomenclature of the common trees.

Dr. C. M. Weed, of the Agricultural Experiment Station of Ohio, spoke of a new eastern station tor Actinella acauli* (a distinctively western composite) at Lakeside, 0. Dr. bessey mentioned the occurrence of this plant on the buttes of Nebraska and its entire absence on the plains.

Dr. Weed also called attention to the protection against borers afforded by the milkv juice of certain plants. Dr. Burnll had received from u Grecian botanist an account oi

protection to the tig tree against its insect enemies. « v Y'J' Bea1' of the Agricultural College of Miclii^- spoke .of the tubercles occurring on the largeY roots of Cea-

^nencanus. Dr. Britton mentioned a similar obser- I)1 % /' Jhurber on Rhexia Virginica. Dr T. J. Burnll, of Illinois University objected to the

<«g of the genus Bacterium as has been done by

theneenauCseri0l0giStS' He Pointed out the characteristics of

After announcements by the secretary, the club adjourned to 9 A. M. Friday. J

deesiIneantUeSs SrW^' a --pedes which the S» leavSof J £ Alth^- Tt atta<*s the stalk, petiole and

of 5 to xSTn6 gr°Wn Plants chie% and caUSVX "» /c • One experiment seems to indicate that the Prof TT may Prove effective in combatting it.

Experiment oaT-SOn~Scribnej% Director of the Agricultural

wereP x Vhlf^ n ^rasses' The conclusions dr*J» with those d,Ku Palea are true prophvlla, homology

tnose which begin the culm branches, their structure

is similar and their position is the branch which hears the llower an towards the main axis or rhachilla of the spikelet. 2. The lodicules are true scales, w hose function is to expand or separate the glumes in anthesis, as the similar special epidermal development in the axils of the panicle branches serves to diverge these during the same period by pressing against the axis from which they spring.

Prof. W. R. Lazenby, of the Agricultural Experiment Station of Ohio, gave additional notes on the two forms of Ampelopsis quinquefolia, characterized by the differences in ilit? power of clinging to walls. Peculiarities other than l'",s'-' "I the tendrils were pointed out by other speakers. l>. Bastin said that A. Veitchii showed similar forms.

Prof. L. H. Pammel, of the Agricultural College of Iowa, "bussed the pollination of the genus /Escuius.

Dr. D. H. Campbell, of Indiana University, called at- ie occurrence of adventitious buds on Lycopo-

dulum. The buds are at first green and later lose rophyll and become yellowish. He also gave mis-

cellaneous notes upon the germination of the spores and development of the prothallia and archegonia of various ferns.

MONDAY, AUGUST 25.—Notice of a descriptive list of the J unci of Texas was given by F. V. Coville, of the Depart- ment of Agriculture. One species is confined to Texas, 14 >''• <>i wider range and 2 are from the Rocky Mountains.

-No new species have been found. S .* J* C- Arthur, of the Indiana Agricultural Experiment •nation, exhibited drawings of physiological apparatus as

\^'\Jn llis -iboratorv. Additional suggestions were made A1«srs, Se;iman, 1 iessey and Spalding. Dr. Bessey sug-

-,s;ed that members bring drawings n* xt vear of their most M1eces.shd apparatus.

^'- F. V. Coville reported that the Botanical Exchange "' uas in possession of about 5,000 specimens and would

. ' ,lll,e to enter upon extensive exchanges during the com- ; '•- rear. Mr. Seaman spoke of the necessity of preparing

•' n'rt specimens. ' n,t. E. W. Claypole presented notes on various colonists

,;..Akn>"- O.. such'as Conium maculatum. Tragopogon por-

s""!."-s. Artemisia vulgaris. Cnicus arvensis, and Lactuca , Vin"la- Dr. Burrill confirmed the occurrence of the two

ms of Canada thistle and the variety of the seed-produc- • The introduction of various weeds was noted

- r<H. Arthur, Mr. Blatchley and others.

234 BOTANICAL (JAZETTK. | St• |U>Mlibor.

:\v form of collecting knife, ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ s of baled cotton.

TUESDAY, AUGUST 26.—In three short notes by Dr. B. D. Halsted, attention was called to the occurrence of double flowers in wild Convolvulus sepium ; to peculiarities of the pollen of Epilobium palustre var. oliganthum ; and to a supposed hybrid between Tragopogon porrifolius and T. pra-

Miss E. Porter, of Cornell University, described a modi of spore discharge in a species of Pleospora in which the spores are expelled simultaneously after the elongation of the

at of the ascus and its circumscissile dehiscence. H. L. Bolley, of Purdue University, explained the results

of a large series of experiments on potato scab which lu•'; confident is a bacterial disease. The author also discussed the histology and biology of the disease fullv and gav< ;II: outline of infection and culture experiments. "The work ^ very highly commended bv Dr. Burrill who had given attention to the disease himself. Dr. Arthur pointed out the curious fact that in order to succeed with infection e\ the tubers must not only be attached to the plant but must be in a healthy growing condition. v

The officers elected for next year are: President. W"1

M. Canby, of Wilmington, Del. ; Vice-President. L. M- Underwood, of Syracuse, N. Y. ; Secretary, B. T. Gallo- way, Washington, D. C.

BRIEFER ARTICLES. Excursion of the Botanical CIub.-The botanists were ex—

on Monday afternoon of the Association meeting, to take I ised excursion to the " Shades of Death." About se> the tnp, and at 12:30 a special train furnished with the ci the I. D. & W. Kailway, steamed ouiof the Union Station for a a""*,1

of nearly fifty miles towards the west. Upon reaching South *»*«•

bomferous sandstones, a stream of water and abundant sp> ' the result is not only some beautiful scenery, but also a

display of such plants as delight in cool and dan :<>wd was soon scattered into little gro

bought together. There were collectors of Myxomycetes, of J-"*


nosses and ferns, and flowering plants.

n.1 ity. From Dr. Sereno Watson on the east to Mr. Fletcher of Canada "ii the north, and Dr. Bessey on the west, and southward to Frank Earle on the Gulf, is the range represented by that collection of botanists. Thwewho live at intermediate stations need not expect to have their names mentioned, but they were there, over sixty strong.

These sandstone gorges are in the midst of untouched Indiana for- ehand in the evening dinner was served on tables that were placed in the open air under the trees. The meal was ample and so were the ap- petites, and the drive back through the moonlight to the special train brought to a close one of the most delightful botanical excursions the Club has ever enjoyed.

After dir Resolved, That \

3 Club passed the folic do hereby express (

°Hhmittee f°r the thoughfulness 0 me excursion were planned and carried out so as to give to the

» Mr. K. B. F. Pierce, of the 'fpohs. I),,,,,,,,. ;i!l,| \\-,..„.ni |;lih,av, to whom we are indebted

;n ten dent L. A. • ior his courtesy in accompanying the train and giving personal

Wved furthermnr., That we te, «!, r „nr h. irtv thanks to Mr. J. W. :' '"• th< Simula, ton repast with which we were regaled at his de- ui summer resort, and for the kindly attention he gave us as his

'reliminary notes on Isopyrum biternatnm.—Following a suggestion to the writer by J. M. Coulter, I began some time since a study of

We plant whose name forms the subject of this paper. It is an in- icant member, in point of size at least, of the Ranunculacese. In al appearance it greatly resembles its near relation, the little

•°i?e,Ila'both as to 8ize and structure- Xt mav ** m08fc emily(lis" l8ned by an examination of the fruit or of the root. The latter pre- «*eappearance of a chain of tuberous-like thickenings, gradually lining in size toward the growing ends of the roots.

« fruit is not an achene, as in Anemonella, but a pod, or rather J• r«fming a spreading sort of quadrangle. The number, how- m °Ot invariable, occasionally but two, frequently three, appearing *Onty, though the embryology shows normally four. The flower, 'not subject to the remarkable variability exhibited by Anemonella, ? as a rule hve petaloid sepals. study of the micro-chemical character of the tuberous-like thicken-

' he ro°ts revealed the absence, much to my surprise, of any de- f> staroh therein. Further reactions revealed the presence in the

'_ the ^epidermal tissue of small quantities of alenrone. Still

appeared the chief storage product of the plant. The same l>,.

236 BOTANICAL GAZETTK. [ September,

was also found to be the case with the thickened roots of Anemonella, though in greatly increased amounts.

A study of the histology of the stem and root showed the presence ol the usual elements of higher plant structure. The tibro vasa the stem were some five to seven in number, of the usual form, and forming a circle about the hollow of the stem.

The root in the smaller and normal portions showed specially peculiar characters, but in the thickened portions peculiarity quite interesting. The thickening seems due aim to a special redundancy, or increase of the cells of the central cylinder, chiefly of the conjunctive parenchyma.

The histology of these thickened tuberous portions very clearly shows that they are true roots. The fibro-vasal bundles are centrally located, but very materially altered in appearance by the excessive de-

velopment of conjunctive parenchyma. This thickening grai I the endodermis toward the surface of the root, till in the older portio"" it would not be recognized except by very careful observations, b might easily be mistaken for an inner-like border of subepidermal tissi The arrangement of the elements of the iil.ro vasal bundles is also some-

what peculiar. In general they present the aspect of a biradial I with the phloem elements greatly compressed and extending through the

redundant parenchyma toward the endodermis something afb ner of a medullary ray. In some cases the bundles assume what migw be called a triradial form, there being three of the diverging phloem

This preliminary report must be considered as somewhat tentatfo as I have not yet finished the micro chemical study of the element structure of all the parts. I hope soon to have ready a full account 01

«ea upon its general anatomy and organogeny, with a seri g points of special interest and importance.-C. W- HAH**

Mmnn b,m+?iit,,. Orhrd, Ohio.

THE EDITORIAL in the last I ,; instruction i> colleges and universities of the United The one-sided method of teaching^iology pursued^ one of our ^

text I - ,li.-iT.'

out of the scientific party altogether* I do not know^ whether tb< n>on amm als have become ashamed of the word "zoology" c

Zuu*7 ^ n° more reas• to discard it than botanists have

very m ^^ " botany'" for both a• connected with some very t

r^9°-J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 237

zoologists who talk of " animal biology," and manifest at the same time a ility for dropping the modifying adjective noun. So we hear

-«n<! that meaiwechinodcrn^ and whales and .salpa chains " »g\ --I the-uinea pig. Ii occasionally means the fibro-

TOeular bundle of Pteris, but this poor, lonely Pteris comes in timidly ,;;,! ni u'fcai confusion, amid the eccentric hydroids and cetaceans. I "ve h;ll] students observe to me with winning confidence that they have

botany, but " biology,"—that is mystery still. Men are sent out litorial, and from other any botanical training

a totally pervaded with an uncontrollable yearning to label their 'logical courses with the word " biology." 1 notice in the introduction Dr. D. H. Campbell's very excellent little text-book on structural and rtematic botany, lately from theprrss, the following clear definition of J term biology: 'The science that treats of living things irrespective the distinction between plant and animal is called 'Biology.'" That 'he generally accepted meaning of the word, and it is as exhilarating observe zoologists attempting to preempt the whole field with calm philological assumption as it would be to hear an electrician call his ence "engineering" or a Greek instructor talk of "language study," 'aning thereby the accentuation of Homer or Thucydides. Doubtless s uncritical use of terminology is fostered by the uncritical study of 'logy which obtains whenever the great coordinate branch of botany opped off and thrown in the fire as a preliminary. Possibly, too, it is Ho diffidence and possibly to sheer ignorance. But principally, I am lined to think, it is the child of shrinking one-sidedness, the progeny "-balanced courses of study and of past iniquity in methods of zoulog-

OFEX LKTTKKS.

238 BOTANICAL ijAZKTTK. j September,

in its fresh state is bruised and mashed, and then gently steej to be drank in large quantities until the patient

has fully recovered. Mr. Clark affirms that he has siuve- ents by thia method and has never vet lost a case. He is an

: ag cm : active service of the Metho in early days when physicians were

scarce, did considerable practice of medicine. He is thorou- i and candid in his belief of the efficacy 1 E thia It raciui rattlesnake poison. Not being a botanist he did not know the name of the weed, am to Bay what the weed is.

he succeeded in getting the plant in bloom. Rev. Clark reports the plant very abundant, but my own botanical excursions have not taken me where it can be called abundant. In < ported " From Montana to Oregon and south to the Wahsatch."

It is a well known fact that deer and antelope and oth when bitten by rattlesnakes seek relief in eating some weed well known by hunters in early days,and Rev.Clark believes this plant to be the one.

By turning to Gray's Flora of North America (Gamopetate) one will see Hiemcium vem,sum L. called « Rattlesnake weed." I name must have a history behind it, and being of the same •• Rocky Mourn, , it 8eema to point to among the early comers to the Atlantic c. «s< I

: :• . •:,•

the remedy as p,„sl},lt, :lml probable. Helena, Montana. p. D. KELSEY.

CURRENT LITERATURE.

Among the various contributions to the geographical distrib the Fresh-

regard to the AU

^_^ w made by Dr. Ben unng his stay in that country during the years 1874 and 1875.

giving an account c

In regard to the

the papers hitherto published upon - about 300 species (with exclusion of U»

e been described as new to the science, beside8

subspecies, geographical distribution of the specie!

13* «n - .'h-k * ""edful to give any ***** „imnQ( „ , — ; these Algae in tne extra European w—- almost unknown. He mentions, however, that he has not observed an)

J2S LllU-ab_le ma,tefial has added the Allowing ren * Algae in New Zealand: "'


water Algae in New Zealand do not from several causes occur so frequently as in the regions of the corresponding latitudes of the northern hemisphere. The ground which is generally sloping, gives a rapid course to rivers and brooks, and the surface occupied by stagnant water, swamps and bogs is not very extensive. The comparative small number of water and bog plants growing sociably together (such as Potamoge- ton and others), which in the stagnant waters and marshy spots of Europe are favorable to the existence of the Fresh-water Alg«, is of great consequence. The usually dry summer generally causes the draining of those lowland spots which in the wet season (the winter) are swampy. Therefore, the Algaj are more frequent in the damp and moss- grown localities of the mountainous regions in the northern as well as in the southern island. In the rivulets from hot springs in the Hot Lake

the northern island the Alga? are, especially Phycochromaceas, but likewise Confervaceaa and Zygnemacese, to be found growing in great

The seven plates illustrate not only the new species and varieties, before by other authors.—THEO. HOLM.

NOTES AND NEWS. DR. THOMAS MORONG is expected home from South America about

the first of October. PROFESSOR F. LAMSON-SCRIBNER has been made Director of the

Agricu tural Experiment Station <.f Tennessee. THE AMERICAN Forestry Association met at Quebec, September 2-5,

with Hon. James A. Beaver, of Pennsylvania, as President. DE SAUSSURE'S chemical researches on vegetation, published in 1804,

«w just been translated from the 'l seems tnat the

English are not alone in translating old botanical works. MR. JAMES L. BENNETT has been elected Curator of the Herbarium

t Brown University. Mr. Bennett intends to take charge of ordinary erbanum specimens, but desires to get together a museum of vegetable yjJJ" to."lustrate economic botany. He bespeaks aid from tneuoian-

I. and would be glad to 1

ppine Islands, where, 1. Bowmer, recently < >'"f Michigan, left July 22d for the I ;«" the ]:,rg.. liberality, >f*L. F. Menage, of Minneapolis — , ••••• I two years in tie \\ rule the pnn- objects they intend to secure are birds and corals, they have deter-

enhontothe.sp/ tf>r in botany for some time at the University of Michigan, and there specialized upon the M ! >' be ^pf *J !°J

• Hne. The work on the material collected will be P""•*^ fapoha under the auspices of the Minnesota Academy of Sciences

museums of which all the collections will be deposited tor me

-•

eserved. Thie is pro! tempt of this kind in this country.

h sa thai U i m no longer ^ ~-

this tissue separate* . 3ned will, U #*

sult°wh1CnWl'tb St id tii.iill: lissolve them,a"

formation of diastase shall begin it is neSarvlhat at least a portion of the embryo capable of growth should be present.

W in^n^011^,101"^ Pr(>motion of Agricultural Science at its meet- 101 tne Promotion of Agn

"""l before it during anv time in its subjects: T. J. Bur

iribing B o^mc Dacwnum wuicup^ „

•'•-,-i:'-, •;•:••:.•. -

aewnbing the destruction of wheat heads by a Fnriaporiom.

::':': • ' '.....::•••••

I results. When, however'

•• •', i . , , ' :/•-••]•'•'• ^ • ••• -,- • -i- ..,...••••.•.•;: ^••-"'•;

cal of time Paraffia 1S recommended and we have found it econot»>

VOL. XV. No. IO.-BOTANICAL GAZETTE.-OCT.,

On the genus Eriogynia.

The discovery of a remarkable rosaceous plant, totally unlike in appearance all ordinary species of Spirant, and yet 111 »ts flowers and fruit very close to another peculiar western species, the Sfiraa ccesfitosa of Nuttall, has led me to an ex-

>n of the entire group of allied species, the results of which are here given.

The new species was discovered by Rev. F. D. Kelsey on V I 4' l888' growing in large dens'e cushion-like masses nigh up on the precipitous cliffs overhanging the Missouri river at "The Gate of the Mountains," near Townsend, Montana. It sends its long roots deep into the crevices of the rocks, while the slender woody branches, many times sub- divided, are crowded together and densely covered with the ong-persistent imbricated leaves, which are only one or two mes long. Only the outer leaves of the mass remain green,

the lower soon becoming a light rusty brown. The flowers ly concealed, hidden away within the clump and

solitary on the ends of the branches, but often appearing from the prolongation of a side shoot. The very dicel does not raise the flower above the leaves that

ground it. The characters of the flower and fruit are so de ?1V?n *n tne accompanying figure as to need no farther

For comparison Mr. Faxon has added a figure of Spirmi vspttosa, which has the same habit of growth, forming dense

"j«s on the surface of rocks, with the similar but much * ger leaves in rosettes, the flowers in close racemes upon "racteate terminal peduncles. This species formed the Or . PeiroPfytum of Nuttall, as published in Torrey and shn\l *i°ra' to which Maximowicz has also referred a ^niubby Mexican species, S. farvifolia, Benth., that belong.

rather in another section (Holodiscus) with S.

ala8tJ ^oth-er dwarf suffrutescent species is the S. fectin- L'en ° r, orrey and Gray, upon which Hooker based the *» "us Anogynia, and which is also represented on the plate.

The habit here is much the same, though less densely cespitose, and the palmatelv divided and nerved leaves are more scattered. The flower and fruit show other differences of more or less importance. The margin of the disk that lines the calyx-tube is more thickened and crenatelv lobed, and outside this margin, as in the other species, are" inserted the distinct stamens approximate!v in one row, of which those opposite to the middle of the sepals are filiform to the base. The seeds have a loose testa much longer than the embryo. similar to those found in Sorbaria (Spircea sorbifolia. etc.).

Unlike as these species are, vet they are more nearlv related to each other than either of them is to any other sp< has ever been included in Spircea. If Erio^vtiia fcrtinata \< rightly separated from Spircea, as I think, then S. casfitm

•ather be joined with it than retained in Spinca. ana - "add go our new species, which I have

named E. uniflora. The marked differences between these species, so marked that some would probably cons generic, justify the designation of three sections, proper, Petrophvtum. and Krfscxa fur //. peetinata. E.c&- ptosa.znd E. uniflora respectively, the distinguishing characters of which are obvious.

Cambridge, Mass.

Contribntions to the knowledge of North American Sphagna. &

VI. Sphagna subsecunda. A. Leaves on both sides entirely without fores: rarely onth(

outer side with appearances ofresorp '' ' • ' -' - "• • - ; . . •:••;,.

apical half of the leaf'. Ch tion broad-rectangular to broad parallel-trapeziform, *» very thtck walls, esfec n J outer sid*,** lumen small, roundish-oval. Stem with i or 2 {very seldom ;) uniform hranchlets; isopW lous, the stem leaves very slightly larger.

H- S. PylaieiBRm. Bryol. Univ. i. Suppl. p. 749(l827)'

o^£ sedi^Brid-Bryo1-Univ- L SUPP]- p- 75°(1827)-

amMW«nf%nd [*£ Pylaie^ ; New Y°rk {Pe-k) \1£ *nT-M- K x5)'" New Jersev (Austin) ; Carolina (S& "0; Miquelon Island f ni/^^A } ** * Miquelon l^Ulamar^

WARNST. Samml. Europ. Torfm. Serie or 2 (rarely 3) branchlets in a fascicle, pendent bran

f. nigric below bix^ A

2,5o^!T(£S ML WilIe>r' f. yenicolop'WARNST. Tufts above and in the middle

Paitgieen and brown or blackish spotted. N. Hampshire, Mt. Willey, 2,5Jo ft. (Faxon). f. feppuginea WARNST. Plants above red- or dirty-brown,

below more or less blanched. W. Hampshire, Mt. Willey, 2,500 ft. (Faxon).

Pie wYt'iT?K^5

(?RID-} LlNDB- Stem "ear]y °r quite sim- out branches. This form I have not yet seen from ca, but only from France (Fimstere), collected bv

U«- Casnus and de la Pylaie in Herb. Bridel. ' •ith 5 SergSm Hvitmossor (1882), refers S. Pylaiei, and fi,' V • r->"'- Sail, and Lesq., to a separate group,

v. because both species are furnished with a semV Jbose capsule. S. Fitzgeraldi also has a similar h

al fruit, but it nevertheless belongs to the CUSPIDATL s to me that it is improper to found groups ( sporogonium. especially in the Sphagna, b

the form of the

amP f UaHy in the most '•' fSlu"s « "«* "1C

•-7/?I?n•M ctions. Accord-

0mpetent t

b to l^mpncht (Kryptogamenfl. von Deutschl. Bd. IV,

apneni-l\CapSUle °f S' P^lai ***- As » that I ho.wever that this species verv rarely fruits, I think

ls Peculiarity in the structure of the capsule is not » serve as a group character. In habit, form of

~«« the position of the chlorophvllose cells, this ; agrees quite well with the SUBSECUNDA ; wherefore I

> S. cyclophyllu ' fruits 1 male plants of S.Pyla

f•nca leaves always forose. Fibril-bands with a menis- coia -projection inward. Chlorofhyllose cells in cross sec-

on narrow-rectangular to narrow-trapezoidal or nearly 'nshapedtfree on both sides and only on the two external

eith•,somew/"!- plical. Stem jner nearly branchless or with 3 to 5 dimorphous branches m a fascicle.

a' Stem cortex formed of two or more layers of cells.

244 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [October,

°" S.te"1 leaves very large, broad roundish-oval, throughout furnished with 1 .arts near the chlorophyllose cells are regularly connected by ci on the outside of the leaf, lie numerous pores in rows, like strings of pearls. Stem usuallv q gle branchlets.

25. S. cyclophxllum SILL, AND LESO, in Muse. Bor, Am. 1 ed. (1856). *

Syn.: S. obtusifi;,,„, ,7. t„rfjidu,a Hook, in Drumm. Muse. Am.il Coll. No. 17 (1841).

S. Caldense 0. sevrpioides Hpe. (Glazion n. 7042) in Herb. Copenh. _ 8. larichium var. eyeh.phvllum Lindb. in Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. 10, p. -?"

S. Drummondii Wils. MSS. Braithw. II. ec. as synon. HemUhe&t c>id„ph:,lln J.in,lb. MSS. 1882.

NewOrleans (Drummond) : Alabama (Lesquereux Jersey {Austin). V J

Cardot, in Rev. des Sphaignes de V Amerique du Nord (1887), p. I2_I3, insiders this species as an h developed form of S. subsecundum There is indeed no doubt that the thick branchless stem structure oi gives the impression that it may be a young plant of some subsecundum form ; but the almost n^ula. linking of the hbril-bands by the cross-fibres, between which on the outer suriace lie the numerous strong-ringed pores in pearl-string rows, at once gives to the cell network, under the microscope. a remarkable appearance, not repeated in any otfa o the subsecundum group vet known to me although I have

SyeX-mined about (om • in Part Published. groups!^'168' thlS the m°St di^Cu1^ of a11 thC Sphagn

With respect to habit as well as to the form of leaf S- cydophyllum stands, at all events the nearest to S. Cah^ C Mull. (Bot. Zeit. 1862) • the latter^^however has verv •• us°uallvn,eitlier-Side °f the 'leaves, and on both sides the jog

. Stem leaves large, in form and areolation quite sim branch leaves, fibrillose quite to the base and nan dered. Fibrils on both sides of the leaf at the base r by cross-fibrils; pores in the upper half of the leaf on surface extremely small, close to the c

S.-platyphyllum (SULL., LINDB.) WAR

Syn.: S. neglectu' S. subsecundum / S. platyphyllum, i SJaricinum y. platyphyllum (Sull.) Lindb. Notiser, Heft. 13, p. 403

By Cardot, in Rev. des. Sphaignes de 1' Amerique du Nord, p. 13, this species is attributed to New Jersey.

Massachusetts, Boston, 75 ft. (Faxon), Essex Co.. 7s ft. {Robinson). '

This species, with respect to its stem leaves, stands in the same relation to S. contor/u Sehukz V nun Spruce) M s- rufescens and S. obesum do to S. subsecundum. The specimens of S. platyphyllum from N. America examined by me agree m all points with the European plant. Hitherto I

ale plants except those collected by Dr. Beck-

•:nkn Bassum in Hannover (Germany); the fruit

• Stem leaves - ha border widened downward. Hyaline cells fibrillose only near the apex of the leaf; always well differentiated from the branch leaves. Pores on the outer sin ves in the apical part extremely small, isolated, or several in interrupted rows on the commissures.

Prodr. Fl. Starg., Suppl.

">n.: a. larudnum Spruce, MS. 1847. & "mtnrtum n. hmchmm Wils. Bryol. Brit. p. 23 (1855).

fix, '''"'if"lilnn Warnst.. var. 2 hiru-hmm (Spruce) Europ. Torfm. p. 86

Ohio; New Jersey; New York ; Massachusetts, Essex '•' 75 *t. {-Robinson). In Hedwigia, 1888, pp. 266 and 267, I expressed the

^P'mon that the true S. contortum of Schultz had been hith- ^ °y m°st bryologists ei tnong the forms 5>- subsecundum. But since Limpricht and I have had the

246 BOTANIC AI

opportuni

[ October,

specimens (such I have had before me in Herb. Bridel and in Funck lands Moose) it is unquestionable that Schu JrW;,* 1 -I'v i J\ unques"onable that Schultz's mo identical with S lanannm Spruce, therefore the latter h-reafter bear the name S. contortum. Whether the var.

3ndanum Ren. et Card, in Rev. Brvol. 1885, p. 46, be- igs to S> lancmum or to S. platvphvllum I can not decide lack of authentic specimens.

b. Stem cortex formed of a single stratum of cells, rarely with isolated cells divided by a longitudinal wall.

" wfdenedT 8ma11 ?! medi.um-êd, with a border widened downward; hyaHnTcefte nâr ner pores of the branch leaves scanty. <

'fibrillose. In- j pores of the branch leaves scanty, esj

rows like strings of pearls.

fasc.% fisT)Wmmbm NEES in Sturm' ,)eutschl- Flora2' Syn, S. contortum var. 8WW«rfum Wils. Bryol. Brit. p. 22 (1855). S. Lesmm Sull. Moss. U. S. p. 11 (1856) & "dumdum a. hetmvktUum Buss. Beitr. p. 72 ,1865). o. cawtftfnm var. 1. subsecundum Warnst. Europ. Torfm. p. 81 (188D-

Probably as abundant in the northern Darts of North America as it i« ,'r, T?„ ,. normern Paitb U1

New Hampshire: "°Pe " * XK> to 2,000 ft.; M

ham, 75 ft., Bedford, 100 It. (Faxov) 4S fromVFl t'^ôlle Ren. et Card. Rev. Bryol. 1885, P- P 12 iTifnf1 according to Cardot in Rev. dei Sphaignej the habit ofS? 1? meJi he ascribes to it great softness and wanting or indiS remarks that the stem cortex I

lose ?rnll Tly bord«red down to the base; hyaline cells fibD with

f'^l he aPe* &r downward, often quite to the base, • »CSlK°n both «ides. Branch leaves Jarge,^

1 JlVl oHamP.shire, Crawford House, 1,000 ft., Franconia,

I'TlZ i'°°2 ft;J M**., Boston, 75 ft., Brookline andDed-

- -7—rtNees,Schpr.;Lindb Massachusetts, Boston ft. (Fa:

l89°'J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 247

This species, which is sometimes as tall and stout as the i"Il<»wmg, is distinguished from the genuine S. subsfcundum as well as from S. obesum, by the pore structure of the branch leaves. The pores are always numerous on both sides (although less so on the inner) and are small with strong rjngs. Ihe color of the tufts is sometimes grass-or gray-green, sometimes brownish red or dappled with green and red. The plant is a water-lover, but also occurs in drier situations • it is seldom found completely submersed and floating in water like the following species.

T. Stem leaves in form and cell-structure like the preceding but with fewer pores on both sides. Hyaline cells, as a rule, fibrillose quite to the base. Branch leaves large, either with tew pores on both sides, or on the outer side with somewhat

in uninterrupted rows as in the preceding species.'

3o. S. obesum WILS. Bryol. Brit. p. 22 (1855).

Syn.: 8. subsecundum var. turgidum C. Mull. Synops. I, p. 101 (1849)? S. turgidum (C. Mull.) Roll, Flora, 1886? S. decipiens Bull, et Lesq. in Herb. Kew.

Virginia {Lesquereux) ; New Hampshire, Crawford House, 1.900 ft.; Mass., Lynn, 50 ft., Boston, 50 ft. (Faxon).

Inis is a truly aquatic plant: it is usually found quite submersed and floating. Its color is, like that of the preceding species, extremely variable, sometimes grayish green, sometimes dark brownish-red, sometimes variegated. It

^umes a plumose habit similar to that of certain >rms of the CUSPIDATA. It mav always be with

l,-rtainty distinguished from the forms 'of the preceding ^Pecies, which it often closely resembles in habit, by the "uch scantier pores in the branch leaves, which, even it

rM??JnUmerous on the outer side, never occur in uninter-

<like string of pearls, but onlv more plentifully distributed in the angles of the cells.

Standing the nearest to Sph. obesum in habit is a species ,.-'•', re'' : me. Sp/i. rr(tss/Wi/(/tmi, \rom

^gland (Bot. Centralblatt, 1889, no. 45). The branch

nearlS «re Very lar£e' broad roundish-ovate to longish-ovate. with margins not involute; the apex broadly

•'d 7 to 9-toothed ; the border 3 to 5 cell-rows wide. nen dry the leaves are slightlv glossy and the margins

,;n- undulate. The hyalines -.ithnum- . . 'u* .'nwardly meniscoid-projecting fibril-bands, and the

lls >n the upper two-thirds to three-fourths of the leaf on

24b BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [October,

the inner side are connected with each other by cross-fibrils which enclose rows of small pores. On the outer side in the apical part of the leaf the fibrils are parti.tIK connected delicate, often incomplete, cross-fibrils which onlv rarelv en- Close one pore, therefore, here especially, the pores only occur in the upper, or sometimes in the upon and lower an<(!e> of the cells ; in the basal half of the leaf near the margins the pores are more numerous, sometimes in interrupted n;ws "n ,the commissures. The pore distribution however > always the reverse of that of S. rufescens. since the fores art

' the inner side of the leaf. t certainly be found also in North Amer-

• According to my observations hitherto I conclude that, m the SUBSECUXDUM group, so far as the European and dtorih H^rT SPecies ^e concerned, the number and distribution of the pores on the two surfaces of the leaf must be considered of the highest important, and deserve to be ?.e? lnto account in distinguishing tin- several types. But

mis is only possible when we employ, in the investigation of th!fV?r°US mS' the fining process. We shall then find onl-i!lP„0_rr °^"'--Sil,,«'' -'' abundantly only on the

lum),—or con (id S.

uic inner side than on the outer I S crassicladumi.—|,:

both sides numerous (S. rufescens),-or on both inner and DS wha?r ( obesum),—or on both sides (the membrane-.

letimes occur on the outside being left out ot ' act-ount) without pores (S. Pylaiei).

VII. Sphagna cymbifolia. &\ZlT•e Wa,ls of th* ^rtical cells of the branches saccately

t the cells appear set into each other like curved downward, t • boxes, therefore the branch .

i transverse walls being frequ t through e composed of three layers of cells. HyallI,e

cw^Xi^h-leaves twice as wide •»in the nextfgr;i

lar infprf.a u m Cr08s section e<l^ :

•£X on thToeuet:

the,hyaline °n the inner 8lde °f the,!eatt ba«e of the leaf ' T * Gntire,y inc,uded- HyaIine Cf8 1 furnished in? „ " ** they are united to the chlorophyll^

«i8hed internally with comb-fibrils ' * Portoricense HAMPE in Linna>a, 25, p. 359 i*&

oyn.: a auaw i • - ., Arts, 1863, p. 252. 5. Hermniieri Schpr.

N. Jersey {Austin, Rati) ; Florida ; Louisiana, according ) Cardot in Rev. des Sphaignes de 1' Amerique du Nord.

In Hedwigia, 1889, P- 303-308, I attempted to show that

nhricatum ( I lomsch. 1 Russ.- - then in my investigations take

to consideration the structure of the cortex of the brandies serein the two species differ from each other, so now I do t hesitate to accord to S Portoricense its right to the rank a distinct species, by reason of the peculiar saccatelv curved insverse walls of the cortical cells of its branches, such 1 have observed in no other exotic species of the CYMBI-

b. Transverse walls of the cortical cells of the branches not bent downward but level,the cells much narrower than in the preceding; the hyaline cells of the branch leaves usually only half as wide. Chlorophyllose cells in cross section usually equilateral-triangular, placed on the inner side between the hyaline celb, on the outside completely enclosed. The hyaline cells within, so far as they are united to the green cells, usually furnished with comb-iibrils, which occur sometimes abundantly, sometimes only scantily near the base of the leaf, and sometimes, though rarely, are entirely wanting.

32. S. imbricatum (HORNSCH.) RUSS. Beitr., p. 2 r (1865). syn» 8. Austini Sull. in Aust. Muse. Appal, p. 3 (1872). New Jersey (Austin); Miquelon Island (Delamare)\ msiana and Mississippi ( Langhis) : Newfoundland; Mass-

This species, like S. cymbifolium, is very inconstant in '•U and also undergoes" many variations with respect to

^"eloped, sometimes they appear only near the base ot the ]e

Sanies entirely wanting. The knov -uned from the abundant mat*

lert u t0 the kindness of Mr. Fax. m in the vicinity of Bostoi

V •'!'»><; Ren. et CarT.,Tn^Re^. Brvnl.!' e ot Ne^' York, is to be considered i

25O BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ October,

imbricatum without comb-fibrils, which frequently has squarrose branch leaves. The pi^"f *w«« T?I^.-;^.> •*V. „v,w« phyllose cells, broad-trapezi

sides, provisionally I can not include here. In an arti- , " Welche Stellung in der Cymbifoliumgruppe nimmt das

S. affine em?" (Hedwigia. 1889, pp. 367-372), I have expressed my opinion at length, and therein stated that with regard to the occurrence of comb-fibrils in S. imbricatum three principal forms may be distinguished : m 1. Var. cristatum with numerous comb-fibrils occurring in the lower half of the branch leaves,

2. Var. sublcBve with slender beginnings of comb-fibrils in the hyaline cells near the base of The leaf, and

3. Var. affine (Ren. et Card. | entirely tree from comb- fibrils.

Each of these three forms Mr. Faxon has collected near Boston, and has communicated to me in numerous and beautiful specimens, and also all throe with distinctly squarrose leaves, so that there is of each variety ;i f. squarrosula. Euro- pean specimens of these squarrose-leaved forms are not yet known to me nor those in whose leaves the comb-fibrils art entirely wanting, and which would correspond to the var. amne. These squarrose-leaved forms of S. imbricatum W analogous to .V. cXmhifolium var. tauarrosulmn. Brvol. Genu- (i823)=S. g/aucum v. Klinggr. (1880).

c. Transverse walls of the cortical cells of the branches as in * Chlorophyllose cells of the branch leaves in cross section narrow isosceles-triangular to triangular-elliptic or isosceles-trapezium* placed on the inner side of the leaf between the hyaline cells and here always free, on the outside enclosed or with free outer wa"" Hyaline cells internally, 80 far as they are united to the chtor* phyllose cells, either quite smoott? or faintly to strongly paPlllo3e' »tem cortex with abundant fibrils and usually with numerous pores in the external walls.

33- S. cymbifolium EHRH. Hannov. Mag. 1780, p- X'y Syn.: S.obtuslfdium Ehrh. PI. Crypt, no. 241 (1793).

S. oblongum P. B. Prodr. p. 88 (1805). J Cr(m'^ww Brid. Sp. Muse. I. p. 15 (1806). *2S ,nn*a.l874,p.547. ^^forHampeiu Flora 1888, p. 400. t M? , hpr- 0ri8inal in Herb. Beecherelle. & Whaeleggei C. Mull. Flora 1887, p. 408. * °l0mtum C- Mii»- Flora 1887, p. 408.

In North America as common as in Europe. According to the development of the papillae in the branch

leaves I distinguish : Var. laeve WARNST. with perfectly smooth inner walls of

the hyaline cells : here belongs also f. glaucescens s. f. squarrosula (BRYOL. GERM.). Plants usually blue-green ; branch leaves with squarrose-

spreading tips. This plant is the S. glaucum v. Klinggr.

Massachusetts, Brookline, 75 ft. {Faxon). . \ ar. sub/cere LIMPR., with very indistinct papilla; on the ?ntt-M:nal ^llIs of the hyaline cells, in part whollv wanting.

Of this variety I have hitherto seen no North American

Var. papillosum (LINDB.) SCHPR. Synops. Ed. II, p. 848

Syn..- S. papillosum Lindb. in Act. Soc. Sc. Fenn. 10, p. 280 (1872). Hyaline cells within, so far as they are united to the chlo-

rophyllose cells, thicklv and distinctly papillose. Unada; MiqueW Island : New" Jersey: Pennsylvania;

,YU !Iiim^pl'ire. Crawford's. . ,goo ff.. Ml." Willey. 2,500 ft., urann0n' 2,5°° fL; Mass., Brookline, 7s It. {Faxon). With respect to the development of the papillae in S. pa-

'" c.ise is exactly the same as in «.ther species; sometimes these incrassatioiis are extremely numerous, some- Imes they almost disappear, and sometimes they occur very

unequally on the same plant; so it is in S. Wulfianum, S. j?res, S. squarrosum and in various exotic species of the

,,|I,1I M ^roup. I can therefore see in S. papillosum Lindb.

uniy the papillose form of S. cymbifolium, and can not even concede to it the rank of a subspecies. There is here a quite

ition, with regard to the development of the pa- exists in S, imbricatum with regard to

the comb-fibrils. , In Rev. des Sphaignes, p. 4. Cardot, under S. cymbi-

,llUm- adduce, a var. LuXJaannu, Ren. et Card, from ;,."UN'ana ;uul Mississippi, in which the cortex of stem and

inches is scantily fu Is and whose stem- not. lVe dimorPhous. I have not seen it and therefore can

• Transverse walls of the cortical cells of the branches the same as ln b and c. Chlorophyllose cells in cross section elliptic, central and on both sides enclosed by the hyaline cells. Wood cylinder

252 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ October,

dark red; stem cortex with few fibrils, sometimes almost free from them, and with few pores in the external walls. Inner walls of the hyaline cells, so far as they are united to the green cells, smooth or papillose.

34. S.. medium LIMPR. Bot. Centralbl. 1881, p. 3r3-

Syn.: S. cumbifjium, var. congedum Schpr. Entw.-Gesch. d. Torfra.p. 69(1858).

5. cumbifolium, var. purpurasetw et var. mmpnctum, Buss. Beitr. p.80 (I860).

S. Andinum Hampe in Ann. Sc, Ser. 5, 1866, p. 334. S. arboreum Schpr. in Herb. Kew. (Peru). S. ovatum Schpr. in Herb. Kew. S. crassum C. Mull, in Herb. Rom. S. tricolor Besch. in Bull, de laSoc. Bot. de France, p. lxviii (1855). S. cymbifulium, var. Riradin, Besch. in Herb.

Hpe. C. Miill. Synop. I, p. 92 (1849). *" ' "" p. 625(1869). S. Peruviannm Mi

S. tursum C. Mull. Flora 1887, p. 410 (Brazil). S. Hahnianum C. Miill. 1889, in litt. (Ch

Th us species is diffused throughout the whole of Amen, Canada to Patagonia, and in numerous forms wWO

x.avc given rise to the proposing of many species. It seems, therefore, imperative in this place to subjoin a full description of S. medium.

Dioicous; male branchlets purple. Size and habit of b. cymbifolium, but with the tufts variegated, dappled g green and red to violet-purple, often only the male amentula faintly suffused with red: rarelv pure green or white. Branches not more than four, of which two are spreading- strong thick-fusiform, horizontal or ascending, often curved. obtuse more rarely short-pointed. Wood cylinder/*^ rose-red, shining through the cortex. Stem cortex most') composed of 4, rarelv of 2 or c, layers of cells, the super ficial cells half as large as'the others, scantily provided ^ weak fibrils or with none and with 1 or "2 pores on tne outside. Stem leaves as in S. cymbifolium, sometimes tag sometimes smaller, spatulate : "hyaline cells free from nDn_ 01 in the upper , on the outer side pom* Branch leaves variously shaped, sometimes densely sometimes loosely |n cal cdls of the spread branches usually with tibrils. very rarelv without;^ Jtnicture on both sides ol fthat of S-gg folium. Chlorophvllose cells in cross section small, elltf*'

^^^^^^^^^ ETTE. 253

central and completely enclosed on both sides />v the hi plane {valine cells. In plants with loosely spreading leaves the i-hlorophyllose cells in the apical part of the leaf are free on both sides, although central. Inner walls of the hyaline cells, sn far as they are united to the green cells, smooth or papillose. Upper perichastial leaves with a prolonged rounded point, in the upper half with fibrils and a few pores : above fimbriate all around. Spores 0.024 to °-°2& mm- diam. in mass rust- colored, minutely punctate.

In Rev. des "Sphaignes, p. 5, Cardot pronounces S. ery- tlirocalyx Hampe to be a form of S. papillosum Lindb., to

antral, elliptical chlorophvllose cells, enclosed on both sides h} the biplane In aline cells, wherefore it must be reckoned among the forms of S. medium. In the European forms the cortical cells of the stem are alwavs furnished with slightly developed, very slender fibrils, but in the tropical forms, suchasS. ervthrocalvx, S. Ilahnianum. S. Peruvianum, etc., the fibrils are entireK vantin-* in tht cells of the stem cortex ; '"deed, I have seen forms in which the formation of tibials, even in the cortical cells of the stronger spreading branches, has nearly or wholly ceased, so that one finds distinctly developed fibrils in the cortical cells of the pendent branches 0nly. Furthermore, all the known European forms of *. medium have smooth inner walls of the hyaline cells of the [)[dnch leaves, while tropical forms sometimes exhibit an

<• of well developed papilla- ; this is, tor example, ^ case in S. erythrocalyx Hpe. from Brazil.

'ith forms in which tb i very feeble, irregular, and therefore indi

doubt that thee will vet be found in h. me- Ulllm

; as already they have been in S. cymbifohum. I ln'ie -Mnguished. therefore, in S. medium, with respeit

».the1 development of the papillae in the branch leave-, two series of forms: 1 var. lave, and 2. var. faftU the former all the European and North American

' be counted, in the latter S. var. lave t. furfurascens (Russ.). Tufts, espe.

heads, purple t0 vioiet_redT below paie or darker brownish, ut not variegated with red and green.

, N. H., Lisbon, 1,000 ft. ; Mass., Boston and Dedham. 100 u- {Faxon). , f- versicolor WARNST. Tufts, as to the heads, more or .Pf r/d, below green, at the bottom yellowish or wnitisn, the^oreoftwo or three colors.

N. H., Crawford's, 1,900 ft., Franconia, 1.000 ft.; Ver- mont, Lake Willoughby, 1,000 ft.: Mass., Brookline and Dedham, 100 ft. (Faxon).

f. virescens WARNST. Plants, in the upper part pale-. gray- or dark-green, below brown or whitish.

N. H., Mt Washington, 5,000 ft., Crawford's, 1,900ft.: Vt., Lake Willoughbv, 1,000 ft.: Mass., Boston, 100 ft. (Faxon). g ~

f. fuscesceus WARNST. Plants above more or less brownen. below bleached out or violet-brown.

Mass., Essex Co, {Robinson). f. albescens WARNST. Tufts completely bleach

throughout white. Here belongs S. Hahniamtm C. Muller from S. America.

Having reached the conclusion of these statements. I Ctl not refrain from earnestly entreating all American bryologi>> to collect the Sphagna of their respective neighborhoods sys tematically and more copiously than has, perhaps, heretofore been customary. In doing this, the common as well as the rarer forms should receive attention. Only b\ 1 can we expect that, in the course of time, more liu shed on the geographical distribution of the different species and form's. I should, in such event, be cheerful! investigate and report upon any small or large collections 0 Sphagna that might be sent to me. Small packages can best be sent by mail, at a very small expense of postage, markea " Samples without value." The packages must not exceeo 8 inches long, 4 inches wide and 2 inches thick. E men should be numbered, and it is allowable to atta to each, on which the locality should be noted. It will be ai the more agreeable to me to receive such Sphagnum paj* ages from many different regions, because I intend to elaborate the whole 6f the American Sphagna in a separate treatise.

I hope that this preliminary work may help to excite an heighten the interest in the difficult, indeed, but very remarkable family of the peat-mosses. To Mr. F has had the kindness to translate this work into Engli^1

here express my most sincere thanks. May he long co tinue to take, as heretofore, an active interest in sphagnoiog. •

ADDENDUM._6>/^W«W Lindbergii. A weak, comp*jj form of this species his been found'in very wet, bogg) >o!

on Mt. Monroe, N. H., alt. 4,200 feet.

I35> line 9 from bottom, for "ta.b." read tab 137, line 17 from bottom, insert a hyphen afte 189, line 15 from bottom, for "looser and" n

226, line 14 from bottom, for "specimens" read aspec-

uruppin, Germany, Feb. 6, 1890.

Some recent observations on black-rot of the grape.

During the summers of 1889 and 1890 we made a series °t experiments, with a view of determining, if possible, the relationship existing between the so-called Phylh bruscce Thum., which occurs on the leaves of the cultivated and wild grapes, the Phyllosticta amfchpsidis h. & M., occurring on Ampelopsis quinquefolia and A. Vietchii, and the v!1!«'us forms attacking the fruit of the cultivated grape, Which, as shown by Scribner and Viala1, are stages of one

tmely Lastadia Bidzvellii, of Viala and Ravaz. Without going into details of the work, we will say that

something like 200 inoculations of the berries of a dozen or juore varieties of cultivated grapes were made from pycm- fia-spores obtained from the leaves of Ampelopsis and Vitis; out in no case did we succeed in producing any of the ^as- tauia forms, or for that matter any disease whatever, liei- les of all ages were used in the experiments; some we ululated as they hung on the vines, and were protected

irom outside contamination by paper bags; others were fought into the laboratory, and, after being inoculated with gj^^ting spores from the leaves, v^J^^v^m^

ure, i888k"rot' Bulletin N°- ~'- Section Vegetable Pathology, U. S. Department o gr


chambers and kept there for a week ; a large number of clusters were brought into the laboratory, and, after being inoculated, were placed in the incubator, where a constant temperature of 32°C. prevailed. At the expiration of four days the berries in the incubator would usually turn brown, but microscopic examination revealed the fact that this was due to the attacks of moulds and bacteria.

In the majority of cases the inoculations were made by teasing Up a bit of the affected leaf in water, and after milking sure, by means of the microscope, that this water contained spores, it was allowed to stand from twenty-four to thirty-six hours, or until the spores had germinated. The water was then spread on the berries with a camels hair brush. In addition to this method, others, such as using spores fresh from the leaf, and spores sown in 3 per cent, solutions of grape sugar, were tried. Various degrees of light trom absolute darkness to bright sunshine were also brought into play, all with the same result. To test the matter another way, sowings of pycnidia-spores from the berries were made on the leaves, the result being purelv negative in ever; case. Pycnidia-spores trom the berries were also sown on the berries, but in no case did we succeed in obtaining any definite results from this source.

The foregoing experiments were made in 1889. This season the same ground was gone over with pra< same results as those already noted. In addition, however, a series of inoculations were made with the ascospores ot

tadia, and, as these yielded more definite results, we shall give an account of the work in full. , u ,

In the fall of 1889 a large quantity of berries w succumbed to the attacks of black-rot a few months before were collected from the vines growing in the grounds of tw United States Department of Agriculture. These berr»* were placed m a corner of my garden where the5 fully exposed to the weather until the middle of May ot *J \ear. frequent microscopic examinations were made intn meantime for the purpose of determining the date of the tort appearance of mature ascospores, which, we add here, was the 15th of February. From this ti. ascospores were found in more or less abundance, the *£

wmVWK^t1" bemg reached about the middle of M 3?^M yubefiLan t0 be less ^merous and finally disappejj* altogether by the 20th of June At no time were pyen^ spores found in any of the

J berries

Experiment No. /.—On the 25th of April a potted plant of Ampelopsis quinquefolia, which had been in the green- house for four months, was removed to the open ground and planted on the spot where the diseased berries had lain all winter. The vine, which was about two feet long, was spread out on the ground and a large number of grapes containing

es were placed on the leaves. For the next twelve '" s there w t-re frequent rains, which, with the warm weather

g at the time, afforded just the conditions necessary Jor the rapid development of the fungus. On the 10th of

lay a number of the Ampelopsis leaves showed the charac- tsof thePhyllosticta, and an examination of these

a*ew days later revealed the presence of pycnidia and pyc- mdia-spores. The spores and pycnidia did not differ in any inspect from those formed in the usual way. Another plant 01 Ampelopsis quinquefolia about thirty feet distant from the nrst served as a control experiment. No spots appeared on this plant at all. v vv

Experiment No. 2.—May 10 two pot grown plants of ^Norton s Virginia grape having four well formed leaves were Panted in my garden and were immediately covered with oeu jars. May 11 the bell jars were removed and about a handful of the old grapes containing ascospores were placed on the leaves, the jars being immediately replaced and not 1'r•d again for a month, except to water the plants, the «ter being done every two days. At thp exniration of Aenty-hvt: days both of" the plants treated ;

g number of leaf spots, which upon exami, . . _ -: their sur-

Hn, pycnidia» which contained the usual shaped spores. A <*en potted grapes fifteen feet distant remained perfectly

" A{p throughout this period. , u*tertment No. 3.— Two plants of Muscat ot iars gr^Pe £rowing in the green-house were covered with bell tain A Vn Ma^ 2° several bunches of diseased berries ob-

necl trom the same source as in the preceding e\p lo^re P^ced on the leaves of each plant. In ten days Phyl-

ts were showing on a number of the leaves, and ;-iter a number of the leaves were almost destroyed

tend UI1gus- The leaves of the Muscat, being thin and instead SGrem to succumb very readily to the disease, which Al] 0!f~ of .forn>ing definite spots involves the whole leaf

ner vines in the same house remained healthy. experiment No. v._Mav 2* four leaves of a house grown

showed


Muscat vine were inoculated with pycnidia-spores obtained from another house grown Muscat and immediately covered with a bell jar. The spores were obtained in the usual way by teasing up a bit of the affected leaf in distilled water. In ten days the inoculated leaves were all affected. The leaves of one of the control plants also showed the characteristic spots of the Phyllosticta, which fact throws a doubt on the whole experiment. Unfortunately, we were not able to repeat this trial, as no plants suitable for the purpose could be obtained.

Summing up briefly the positive results of these investigations, we have the following :

I. Two hundred or more inoculations of the grape berry with pycnidia-spores from the leaves of Vitis and Ampelopsis produced no effect whatever.

II. The same number of inoculations of the leaves ot Vitis and Ampelopsis with pycnidia-spores from the berries of the grape gave the same results as I.

III. Fifty or more inoculations of the berries with pycnidia-spores from the berries vielded the same results as and II.

IV. Inoculation of Ampelopsis leaves with ascospore from grape berries resulted in the formation of typical Fti) losticta ampelopsidis spots, nvcnidia ami snores attheexpir tion of fifteen days.

V. Inoculations of grape leaves with ascospores irj the berry produced Phyllosticta labruscae spots, py**1

and spores in twenty-five days. „1K We have no reason to doubt the genuineness of the tM

obtained in the case of IV and V, first, because the old bern- so far as could be determined bv microscopic esamtfgg contained no other reproductive "bodies but the ascosp|| and, second, an examination of the water found onthele ; after a rain revealed only ascospores, and these m vafl . stages of germination. So far as we know no other attaj ot this kind has been made to establish the identity" . various forms here discussed, excepting that by v»g France in 1888.-' In Mi cording to published statement, the "ascospore's of the black-rot ru^ were sown on healthy grape leaves still on the vine, * ol eight to twelve days the characteristic spots and push* the Phyllosticta appeared. Prof. Viala does not say h° inoculated leaves were protected from outside con^am"^

nor does he mention any control plants used in the experi-

lf it is true, as the experiments here recorded would seem to indicate, that the ascospores are the main source of infection, and that the spores from the Phyllosticta forms on the leaves of Vitis and Ampelopsis will not grow on grape fruit, the matter is one of considerable practical importance. This part of the subject, however, we shall not touch upon here, our purpose being merely to record the facts, leaving the practical questions involved to be settled by field experiments, which we may add are now under way.

Department of Agriculture Washington, D. C.

Notes on North American Umbellifera*. II.

ine hrst paper of this series was pub! - ol November, 1889. The present paper consists chiefly of a report on Mr. J. Donnell Smith's Guatemalan collection.

HYDROCOTVLE LEUCOCEPHALA Cham. & Schl. No. 1776 01 Smith from Coban Department, Alta Vera Paz, alt. 4,300 eet April 1889; also 74 of Tiirckheim from near the same

Reality, May 1879. Although Mr. Hemslev says that he has [°und no publication of this Ipecies from Mexico, these spec- 'mens seem to accord very well with the description.

HYDROCOTVLE BONARIENSIS Lam., var. Texana n. var. petioles and peduncles 15 to 20 cm. long; leaves orbicular- Peitate, not notched at base, 12 to 15-nerved: inflorescence DPrTIOiCm' lonS' irregularly or 3 to 5-umbellately branched : Hwiicels 3 mm long or legs; fruit obtuse at base; 2 mm. long l'i 3 mm. broad.—Texas, 1888, G. C Nealley. Probably 1 !ected along the sea-coast, as, otherwise, its occurrence on I! °Ur borders would be hard to explain. The species is

u> known from southern Mexico and South America. tioneHVDKR°T?TYLE P

*°LIFERA Kell. This species is men- joned by Hemsley in Suppl. Biol. Cent. Amer., and to it

Coulter's, and Parry & Palmer's specimens, SS

mt^ body of the work . ^th collected it in Lagunc

[CAL GAZETTE. [ October,

1890; and here also is to be re- lay 1879, from a marshy meadow

near Coban ; and very probably E. Kerbin's 482 in herb.

ERYNGIUM CARLIN^E Delar. Common in Guatemala. Smith 2199, altitude 5,000 feet. E. Lemmoni C. & R., of southern Arizona and northern Mexico, is very distinct from this and ought easily to be distinguished from it. E. Lem- moni lacks the central foliaceous bractlets of E. Carlinge, and has different bracts and leaves which are also glaucous. To it should be referred Pringle 2010, of 1889, distributed as E. Carlinae.

ERYNGIUM FCETIDUM L. Esquintla, altitude 1,100 feet, March iSqo. |. D. Smith.

ERYNGIUM PECTINATUM Presl. But two localities aie given for this species bv Hemslev in Biol. Centr. Amer.. viz.: Sierra Madre (Seemaii) and Telle (Lay), neither ot which collections we have seen. Smith's specimens are from San Raphael, Guatemala, altitude 6,500 feet, no. 2197- The species has never been verv fullv characterized, DeLan- dolle merely describing the leaves and involucre, th« being said to be unknown. The plant is tall and leaves slender and long (35 to 45 cm.) ; bracts 2.5 to 3-5 cm' long, much longer than the globose head (12 mm. in diameter) ; bractlets lanceolate, cuspidately cleft, as loi flowers or a little shorter: sepals broadly ovate, abrupt'} short-cuspidate, 1 mm. long: fruit 4 to .5 mm. long, t&e lateral scales forming a thin wing as broad as the body, the dorsal ones compressed : oil-tubes 5 (3 dorsal and 2 ventra )• This plant differs from DeCandolle's description in the br;uv being only occasionally squamose dentate at base, lo U» species we would also refer Gregg 637, collected in M^- in [848 and 1849, without flower or fruit; also Wheeler f trom Orizaba, S. Mexico, collected in 1855, both in i'f. Gray. We have also examined Bourgeau 1177. referred;!}

Hemsley as » aff. E. pectinate.'1 The leaves are ilar to those of E. pectinatum, having the same pecui paired spines (but the longer are shorter than the breadtn the leaves). The heads are on shorter peduncles and a>

al cone-shaped instead of globose, 2.5 • longer than the (i5) linear-lanceolate entire bract- much larger than the flowers. Unless there is a mixture specimens this form ought to be made distinct. in

ARRACACIA BRANDEGEI Coulter & Rose has been ag

isoo.] VICAL i

collected bv Mr. Brandegee in Lowe Santos, June 28, 1890.

Ameacia Donnell-Smithii n lent above, 15 to 18 dm. high with long sheathing petioles. 2 or 3-ternate then pinnate ; pinnate segments with 5 to 11 leaflets which are narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, sharplv and finelv serrate. 2.^07.5 cm. long, lower surface puherulent to glabrate ; petioles with a dense ring of soft hairs at base: peduncles 7.5 to 10 cm. •ong: rays puberulent, about equal, 3.5 to 5 cm. long : Havers white, with small calvx-teeth :' fruit abundant, on Pedicels 2 mm. long, ovate, glabrous. 6 mm. long, with small V'^'al stvlopodium. (Plate xv.)— Top of Volcan de Agua, depart. Zacatepequez, Guatemala, April 1890, no. 2196. From the locality, here is to be referred Arracacia sp. no. 12 of

a list in Biol. Centr. Amer., specimens now in herb. *ew collected by Salvin and (Jodman. Mr. Smith make. the following note: •• Xo. 2.06 is a plant occupying in abundance the zone of Volcan de Agua from 10,000 to 11,000 teet, associated with another endemic and equally conspicuous plant, Lupinus flabellaris."

OTTOA CENANTHOIDES HBK. In a deep crater of Vol- can de Agua, Depart. Zacatepequez, April 1890, altitude I2£Oo feet, no. 2195. This species extends from S. Mexico «J ^eru. No specimens of this plant are in the National or Columbia College herbaria, and but a single one from Peru 'n herb. Gray. A good figure is found in HBK. Nov.

eppfSP-V-423- , ps

rMVKi)A.\i.-M AMBKiti M Nutt. The stems are sometimes gh, and mosth from small globose tubers covered

ate rootlets; in other cases the root elongated and " i in the largest plants simply a long slender root

PSUJEDAXUM LI

ywfordsroille, Lid., tskmgton, f). c.

On the structure and development of the

The mature lemon has its own characteristic lemon color; it is oval in outline and varies in size. The rind is rough, thick and leathery, and affords much protection to the seeds and pulp within. By looking closely at the rind, small dark specks maybe seen which indicate the position of oil glands. If a piece of the peel be bent or crushed together suddenly near a flame, the oil will be forced out in minute quantities and will burn with a beautiful flame. If a cross section of the lemon be made, it will at once be seen that narrow white bands pass from the rind to a central spongy mass forming from seven or eight to eleven or twelve isosceles triangles whose apices are toward the center of the fruit. The white bands are the cut edges of walls extending through the entire length of the fruit dividing it into chambers or locuh which contain the seeds and pulp. Near the bases of the triangles their common walls divide, one division going to form the base of one triangle, while the other division passes m an opposite direction to form the base of the adjoining triangle. When a lemon or an orange is -quartered" the line of division begins at the angle where the wall between the locuh divides and passes along the center of the wall showing that it is double. The loculi are seen to be filled ITi Jhf puIp mass which can be separated into many

clubs, ' some space is generally occupied by the seeds, but Dy tar the greater part by the pulp. The pulp clubs have a very delicate straw color and are semi-transparent; their

vanes according to their position in the

attached"fo the Tack "oTthe locuh* iat is to the side of the loculus next the rind, hence those •g toward the center of the fruit are longer than those mg nearer the rind. The long clubs are usually svnunet- cal and consist of a tapering body with a long attenuate

sfor

TfCfnt Those nearer the rind have short*

alks. The clubs that come in contact with thejseed^

I«90.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 263

quire any shape necessary to conform to the outline of the seed ; also those near the extremities of the loculi are irregular in shape. On crushing the pulp the acid juice is forced out; and it will be noticed that the clubs near either extremity are sometimes harder than those nearer the center

lay bare the seeds growing from the inner angles of the loculi and imbedded among the pulp. Sometimes only abortive seeds are found, or sometimes abortive and developed. In the center of the section will be seen a white, spongy circular mass whose perimeter is formed by the lines of the inner rounded angles of the loculi. These fines are curved in such a way that their convexities are turned toward the center "' the circle. Here the same division of the walls of the loculi will be noticed as at the back. By looking closely several spots may be discovered in the spongy center near the perimeter, one occuring at each angle formed by the curved lines of the perimeter.

The rind is of the lemon color about one-third of its thickness, the other two-thirds being white. The large, dark oil glands are quite conspicuous, extending even inside the yellow part into the white part of the rind. By looking care-

oy small, dark specks maybe distinguished distributed through the white rind. One speck may be found at the center of the back of each loculus and also one in the angle at the juncture of any two loculi.

The cross section of the" mature lemon presents a radial arrangement like the wheel of a wagon : the center spongy mass being the hub, the white part of the rind repr< ^e felloes, the yellow part the tire, and the walls of the lo-

,-elis made solid by the filling °* Pulp clubs. For the illustration of the cross section ot the mature lemon, see fig. i.

In the very young lemon the style is the most prominent or Vk U 1S not much less in diameter than the ovary and is two

hmes as long, with the upper end slightly enlarged. •y*r the fruit has become about 4 or 5 mm. in diameter the

ps off and the fruit assumes the shape it retains : -will to maturity. The color is vet dark green,

"e lemon color not being "attained until maturity. A cross •;e«ion of a fruit 2 mm. in diameter shows the loculi already Pjesen^ but without the pulp clubs. The rind and the


later stage the ovules are present in the loculi as club-shaped protuberances arising from their inner angles as represented

If a microscopical examination of the cross section of the mature lemon be now made, the rind is seen to be made up ot cells of various shapes and sizes. The epidermis is a thin layer in which the cells are thin-walled, empty and colorless; these cells are small in size and rectangular in shape. Next to the epidermis appears a layer ot thin-walled palisade cells, thenfollow cells containing chromatophores, some partially rilled, others full. The oil glands are located in the yellow part of the rind, some times extending into the white. They are large structures visible to the naked eve: their walls are composed of thin-walled rectangular cells so arranged as to give the glands a circular or oval shape when seen in outline. Inside the colored is the white portion of the rind. which is made up of loose spongy parenchyma with elongated cells. The small specks mentioned as being visible without the microscope will be seen to be fibro-vascular bundles, some of which are found to extend through the length of the lemon, while others form a net-work with the principal bundles and one another. A large bundle is seen at the center of the back of each loculus, and one also at the angle between any two loculi. The other smaller bundles are found sometimes with a rather regular arrangement, at others, apparently scattered promiscuously throughout the nflj (see fig. 1). Some sections lav bare bundles lying at rtgm angles with the long axis of the lemon. The specks notice in the center column are seen to be fibro-vascular bundle also. The center column is composed of large-celled, spo% parenchyma. The dissepiments between the loculi are composed of spongy tissue with tougher thicker-walled tissue 0 either side. The pulp clubs are of a very delicate structure- the wall is composed of elongated narrow cells parallelw

c\LrS- •?*, °f the club <*S- 3). The inner part of* club is divided into large very thin-walled cells, which Cg

club ,s an outgrowth from the thickened cells of the « ment walls, while the inner mice cells are a continuation fa* the spongy parenchyma at the back of the loculi- . . ^

A-et us now turn to the development and inquire W&»'

189O-J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 265

all these structures and what is their derivation. It has long been known that flowers and fruits are produced from whorls of especially developed leaves. Let us compare a mature leaf with one of the loculi, and note the similarities (figs. 5 and 6). In the leaf a large midvein extends through the whole length, gradually tapering from the base toward the tip. A very small irregular marginal vein is seen, and a short space inward from the marginal vein and connected with it at various places, is a submarginal vein. A hand magnifier is needed to make out the marginal vein in the leaf. From the midvein other veins pass obliquelv toward the margin : from tbese again minute branches pass oil', forming a close network of veins. Now let us examine a loculus. Along the center of the back is a large libro-vascular bundle slowly tapering toward the tips. With this bundle many others are connected, which form a network over the back of the locu- ;'l-s' ^milar to the network of veins on the back of the leaf. I he meshes formed by the bundles are larger toward the base of the loculus than at and bevond the center. It will be seen in a side view of a loculus (fig. 7) that a large bun- ale passing along its inner angle through the center column curves about the end of the loculus and passes back along J,e uPPer lateral angle to the end from which it started. 1 his is the bundle previously mentioned in the description °f the cross section as being seen at the angle between any two loculi. The onlv wav in which I can account for tins hbr0-vascular bundle tit is formed bV the marg f the leaf. As has already been noticed, there are several points of connection between these veins so that by the development of the vein connecting them, at or below the place where the style drops on% the required curve is made and the bundle receives Us Jape. One fact favoring this supposition is that the pulp flubf are not attached to the side walls but to the back ot the Joculus. The great development of the space between the marginal and submarginal veins of the leaf necessary to form ^ side of tl not be favorable to the devefop- me°t of the leaf hairs of that region. Another favorable '"ct,s that a longitudinal section of .a fruit before the pi>ti. has fallen, if made at the right place, shows the bundle already curved about the loculus at a v en short distance from the Pistil. The fibro-vascular bundles in the rind at right angles with the large mid bundles probably represent small e,I*s passing from the larger veins to the surface ot the leal.

266 BOTANICAL GAZKTTK. [ October,

The bundles appear when the fruit is first formed, and change their relative position somewhat as development progresses. The loculi vary in number in different lemons ; some specimens having seven or eight and others as many as eleven or twelve. Each loculus represents a carpellary leaf. The leaf is folded with the upper surface inward toward the axis, The margins are again folded where they meet and project a short distance away from the axis about which the carpellary leaves are gathered. These infolded margins form the placenta? upon which the ovules are borne. The ovules appear at a very early stage of development. The nucleus is first seen toward the top. but it afterwards grows towards the base. Two rows are in each loculus. one upon either

' the leaf. The pulp clubs are derived , and first appear as blunt pi

of the loculus. Thee gradu; p the space of the locu

; .1* •* mother, but

Two rows are in each loculus, one upon ' margin of the carpellarv leaf. Often only one ovule develops, sometimes neither; for this cause'the number of seeds in different specimens varies much. In a young fruit, 4 mm. in diameter, the ovules are quite large, having w walls enclosing a nucleus. Fig. 8 shows a cross section of a loculus with both ovules developing: the section is -uch that the ovules are cut near the upper part, exposing he nuclei of the young seeds. The spongy center column

forming the axis of the lemon is a development from the infolded margins of the leaf, from the leaf hail from the back wa and elongate until they „„ up »« space u. u« — mg about the seeds \un\ ]vin,, dose upon one another, not structured united

. From all this we see that everv part of the fruit has | origin from some part of the leaf. ' cular Kr°SJi SeCtion throu-'h a Pislil shows a set of fibro-va8' cularbund]esinacircle ^J lia]f w;ix betWeen the cenj and the perimeter. The bundles are of a complicated structure, being divided by rows of small empty cells. Toward

nearUPP7 tnd °f the P- " of bundl6S % pears; farther down another circle makes its appease nearer the perimeter of the section. The inner circle seeo*

Ano?helnUe -hr0Ugh the len*th of the Pistil int° thC ri Wdle? leCtL°n throueh a Pistil showsverv broad naro,

radbsof the \^ °f * bu"dle beinS ab°Ut one"h

in dtmlti0nuhrou£h the uPPer end of a lemon one-hatful

r being tilled with a granular substance (tig. 9). nd this row are one or two regular rows of thick-walled and others irregularly arranged. Near the perimeter S section are the oil glands formed by regula

vascular bundles, between which, and in the center column

A section through the same specir the loculi shows some small libro-vasa by very small, empty, thin-walled cells. The bundles in the center column are broad and narrow, but turther into the interior of the fruit they become rounded and smaller. The oil glands are well developed.

EXPLANATION OF PLATE XVI.—Fig. 1. Cross section of mature lemon, lowing half the section; a, yellow part of rind; b, white part of rind; c.

1 with pulp; d, spongy center column ; e, double wall of the |oculi; f and 5-, fibro vascular bundles. Fig 2. Cross section of young fruit 3.5 mm. in diam.; a, loculus; b, ovule; c, center column; d, fibro- vascular bundle; e, oil gland; d\fibro vascular bundles of rind: /. rind, Flg- 3. Cells of wall of pulp club. Fig. 4. Cells containing joica in the Pulp clubs. Fig. 5. Leaf: a, midvein; b, .smaller veins: vein; C, submarginal vein. Fig. 6. Back of loculus; a, large fibro vascular bundle; b, smaller bundles forming a network. Fig. 7. Side view of loculus; a, a, curved fibro-vascular bundle; b, back of loculus; c, minute bundles seen in side wall of loculus. Fig. 8. Loculus showing both

1 being such that the nuclei are exposed; a

<jvule; < ovule. Fig 9. Section through upper end of lemon * in. in aiam-; a, epidermis; b, cells about oil gland c; d, cells of rind; e, dense center of fibro-vasculai

Champaign, III

EDITORIAL. THE APPEARANCE of Dr. Merriam's report of a biological survey of the

^u Francisco mountain region of Arizona (noticed elsewhere in this Qurnber) suggests a timely topic for botanists to consider. T1"8.8*"* ^Ject was prominently before the botanists of the American Association fill f

rindianaP°li8 meetin*>in considering the geographical d.s nbu- £* of North American plants. The notion that a plant is only valuable because it i* Q • J 4, . -. mahoa nnsnecial difference U8« u ia a new or rare species.and that it makes no special 88 to its exact locality its soil conditions, or its altitude, is one that should

[ October,

> limbo of unscientific methods. The problem that is slf to North American worker

lies behind all systematic botany, and considers geography tion. But no study of this subject can be made at long range or by the most persistent study of the disjointed facts at our command.

It is time that botanists bestir themselves in the matter and consider the organization of a regular biological survey, that will deal with plants as biological problems and not merely as specimens to be catalogued'

5 now expended for botanical exploration could be

special credit to American botany that a zoologist who is working in this systematic fashion can find no help from botanists, but is compelled to combine a botanical survey with his own. Not that the two departments should be worked separately, for a biological survey must include both, but the point is made that botanists should do their share. Dr Merriam is to be thanked for his example, and he would only feel that it was facilitating his work if botanical explorations could be converted into biological surveys.

BRIEFER ARTICLES. Th» translation of Hackel'g « True Grasses."-This work received

in your journal for August, by Mr. Theo. Holm. As to the an I have no doubt that it is faithfully executed, and that it > , clear and scientifically correct. For students of grasses this

work must possess great interest and value. The illustrations are excellent

ana will be a great aid to the understanding of the technical vvnile this work can not, perhaps, be excelled as a synopsis of all known genera of grasses, it maybe a question whether a reduction and motion of it adapted to the United States or to North America would not be

more generally useful in this country. Of 313 genera described, there are m this country, of native and introduced ones, only about 120 gene*

^theTon,0f h0?1 8tUdent8 " identi*in* a Srass WOuld bG mUCh ^1 11 taey only had occasion to take into view the genera proper to thtf

caTw7' ^^ ^ gGneral ranSe of e»<* genus is stated, and the student

"d nmiXB ot our country. ,

it h°/aUg?' !fcC"in Consequence of which the student might Zu^Tt Iwillre^toa few instances: on page " genus Rottboellia.sub iran,• i ;* Jo „u „ -\jL

—La *. """<*> ot our country. But gard to range, etc., in consequence of whi „._

few instances : on page 53, una*" —

nispheres." Our species might be overlooked from thU*£

Arkanlas ofSie"!" -^ " Delaware'and au<*her M ^fltS n

e Page under „ B

e localitS.81011 ^ TeXaS' Where the SpecieS fasciculata '

In the genus Andropogon are included, as sections or subgenera, some grasses which have been known as genera, and here some confusion may arise for the student—on page 61 the subgenus Chrysopogon does not, as might be supposed, include our species known as Chrysopo- gon nutans and C. secundum, these being by Mr. Hackel placed in the subgenus Sorghum although they are not specifically mentioned. The Sorghum secundum Chap, is called by Mr. Hackel in his monograph of Andropogonese, page 533, Andropogon unilateral—the name secundum being appropriated by the A. secundus Willd., now, however, made a synonym of A. contortus Linn. Again on page 63, under subgenus Heteropogon, there are " 5 species in the tropics, one of which is cosmo- politan as far north as South Europe and North America." No mention is here made of the Andropogon mdanocarpiu Ell. (Heteropogon acum- inates Trin.) which is found as far north as North Carolina. This omission is not, however, a fault of the translators, but might have been cor- rected by a note. On page 74, under Eriochloa it is said, " five species, in the tropical and subtropical zones of both hemispheres." Two or three at least of the species extend into the temperate zone, one as far as southern Kansas. On page 110, of the genus Thurberia it is said " species two, Arkansas and Texas." The range should be extended to Florida, and I think there is but one species. The genus Calamagrostis is here made to include Deyeuxia as a section, but the section Calanu is raised to generic rank. Some botanists will prefer to retain it as placed by Dr. Gray, and to add to it a third Floridan species C. Curtisii Vasey published as Ammophila Curtisii Vasey.)

These instances do not materially detract from the high value ol UW work, but are referred to to indicate a few points in which some additional editorial notes would have been an improvement.

The remarks made in the volume, respecting the habits and economic and medicinal uses of certain grasses, are of great interest and value. Those respecting the different varieties of the cultivated Borg

Scop.) are especially interesting, although many Wl» prefer to keep A. hnl„p, „*;< sibili. a< a distinct species. The notes • 8accharum,on sections Eupanicum, Setaria and Pennisetum are also

The adoption of the genus Zizaniopsis for Zkam -lichx. will be acceptable to botanists. The species seems to be rare in th* northern states, although it is recorded in Gray's Manual from Ohio and doubtfully from Penn. The notes relating to the history of our cui-

. VASEY, Washington, D. C. i-jt x _^ „_ _. of Neal-

*?* Texan collectioMContT Nat Herb. 2. 37) I°was forced into Pithe- •n » , indigputable floral characters, at the same time rec°8Jlzing

.ilarity in every other respect to what has been called Ac* from the same region. Strangely enough, the statu

'thecolobium Texense Coulter.—In studying t

270 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [October.

Bentham's A. flexicaulis was not questioned. It is now found, however,

that flowering specimens collected by Gregg.evidently our Pithecolobium, were named Acacia flexicaulis by Bentham, certainly without a careful examination of the flowers; and that the original specimens of Berlan- dier, from Tamaulipas, were flowerless. It seems safe to conclude that all that has ordinarily been called Acacia flexicaulis must be referred to Pithecolobium Texense; and its recent discovery by Dr. Palmer at La Paz extends its range through Southern Texas and Northern Mexico to

mens from Berlandier's locality it is hardly safe to conclude that E tham's original A. flexicaulis of necessity must be our Pithecolobii If this can be proved, the long known specific name could well repl the newer and our plant be known as P. flexicaule. It is more prudi however, to consider that Bentham's original A. flexicaulis possibly n prove to be an Acacia after all, and to leave it a name and place.

: X„-t!. .

CURRENT LITERATI' KK

i Fauna, No. 3, published by the ] thology and Mammalogy of the Departrr , matter of very great interest to botanists. Dr. C. Hart Merriam, the chief of the Division, has felt the necessity of putting the biological exploration

ploring expedit

western botanists first encountered; but no such concession should be made now, and • collecting trips - should be transformed into - biologies urveys. Dr. Merriam has begun the good work by a careful study of

»HtVerl1u-tere8ting San Francisco Mountain Region of Arizona, and although his chief concern lay with vertebrate animals, his zones of d* tribution were necessarily marked out by plant growth, and his««J» are not only 0f great botanical interest, but are far more valuable in tW

nn6I m? °Ut a Une of bota•al work which the government should »

onlv d^^ UT and PU8h t0 its completion. The paper before us nj only deals with the biological features of the San Francisco Mounta*

rranh^a,UH-1S,au° * Valuable contribution to the general subject djj we on v dlSt"bution- TWS paper should be read by every bot»^

given bvthP.a 8tatement 0f the •st important general resu^ *eZlleT^°T: (1) T-e discovery that there are but two pnj

bothexTp I " E northem (boreal) ««* a southern (subtrop^ tertn . Dg COmPletely across the continent and sending off long terpenetrating arms; (2j The consequent abandonment of the three h*

areas commonly accepted by naturalists, viz.: the Eastern, Central, and Western Provinces; (3) The recognition of seven minor life zones in the San Francisco Mountain region, four of boreal origin, and three of subtropical or mixed origin; (4) The correlation of the four boreal zones with corresponding zones in the north and east. Colored maps are used to indicate distribution, and the one of most general interest is a provisional biological map of North America.

In looking over the bulky contributions to American botany which issue every year from Cambridge and other botanical centers in this country, it seems that, « of making species there is no end." But so long as new species are found they must be described, and the which attends their discovery will always push this kind of work in a most unflagging way. The " Contribution " before us is Dr. Watson's 17th in this form, appearing in Proc. Am. Acad, xxv.pp. 123-163, and is about as "solid botany " as it could be made, nothing of the list character appearing. The first part consists of miscellaneous notes, many of them being the formal presentation of the reasons for adopting certain changes in the new edition of Gray's Manual. As these changes are already indicated in the Manual, it is not necessary to recount them here. The recognition of 4 new species of Streptanthus gives c synoptical

key to all the species, number!ag now 22. One of the notable the establishment of the genus Eriogynia, occasioned by the discovery o a very peculiar Montana species, which also takes with it two species heretofore placed under Spiraea, as fully presented and illustrated in tne

The second part is chiefly concerned with Mr. Pringle's Mexican collections of 1888 and 1889, which, as usual, abound in new species. An enumeration of these 88 new species, or any part of them, is inipossi lr> our limited space, but the new genera are important enough to oe specially mentioned. Sargentia is a new genus of Rutacez, a tree, am fitly commemorates Professor C. S. Sargent. Rhodosciadmm,* new g Qus of Peucedanoid Umbelliferse, has double signification in >ts flowers and the name of Mr. J. K Rose, whose long association *e writer in the study of N. Am. Umbellifer* this genus d«f««£ commemorates. Jalisco,, is the third new genus, belonging to tn i~

Tne " nerves " of tne sensitive plant.i *» THIS pamphlet Dr. G. Haberlandt describes what has been a

^^observed system of tissues, to which he *•J£C^^**


One of the tissues in question is located in the sieve portion of the vascular bundles of the stem, the pulvini, the petioles and the veins. The cells which compose it are very like the sieve cells, but larger, with more or less oblique end walls on which is a single large pit whose closing membrane is traversed by numerous protoplasmic threads. The contents of these cells seems to be a glucoside or some similar body. A nucleus is always present. Another part of the system consists of the sensitive parenchyma of the pulvinus, which is in connection with the collenchyma which surrounds tbe vascular bundle. There is no direct protoplasmic connection between the protoplasts of the collenchyma and those of the conducting tissue of the bundle.

In the latter part of the work the author discusses the physiology of the sensitive tissue at length. So close and continuous is h that it is not possible to summarize it satisfactorily. While t obscure points and some things " hard to be understood," t certainly more satisfactory and open to fewer objections th

The name excellence of ti

The author presents here a preliminary report upon a collection of fossil plants made by himself and Prof. Lester F. Ward at Martha's Vine- yard during the summer 1889. The age of the formation in which these fossils occurred has finally been stated to be Cretaceous, and probably Middle-Cretaceous. Seven or eight species are enumerated and figured, concerning the identification of which a few remarks may be made. As to the figured leaves of Liriodendron, it is rather doubtful whether the) belong to this genus or not. They agree quite well with figures o similar leaves supposed to belong to this genus, given by other authors, but it seems to have been overlooked that this form of leaf is more characteristic of quite different genera, as for instance Eucalyptus, of wnic several species show the same shape of leaves. They have beenfoun ogether with some remains of undoubted Eucalyptus, and this ««£

stance seems to speak in favor of the supposition that they should be o , to this genus. The author has, however, figured a leaf (fig- 8 on the pi * ft ^ id6ntified as E^yptus, but it is very poorly P^f e^ hat the identification is not without question. When the author^

fruit of Eucalyptus "a nut," it is to be pointed out that the fruit of g genus is a capsule, and it is not easy to understand what the au means by his expression « nut with operculum " in the explanation oi P ate These figured remains, supposed to belong to Eucalyptus,^

fruits," but flowerbuds. It i8 a well-known fact that the cely* »* e^algeneZa:0UheMyrtacea3 is coherent at the apex, and that^J,


like a cap before anthesis, and the author ought to have read the description of similar remains given by Heer in his "Flora fossilis Mctica," Vol. VI, pars II, p. 19, where he says: " Ein becherformiges Korperchen, das lebhaft an die Bliithenknospen von Eucalyptus erin- nert." The figured leaves of Andromeda and Myrsine are so defective that their identification seems rather hazardous.—THEO. HOLM.

THE APPEARANCE of Part II of Farlow and Seymour's provisional host-index of the fungi of the United States will be warmly welcomed by the large and ever increasing number of students in this field oi botany. This part includes the Gamopetalse and Apetalse, and the remainder of the work is promised in November, for which third part botanists are urgently requested to report errors or omissions in the parts already issued. The value and accuracy of the work need no commendation when one remembers the unrivaled facilities at the command of the authors. A glance through the well-printed pages also demonstrates the appalling amount of synonymy that a mycologist is compelled to face.

DR. CHAS. E. F AIRMAN has issued a paper on the fungi of western New York, being the first of a set of contributions to the mycology of that region that the author proposes to issue. He has been collecting for several years in Orleans county, and has collected over 425 species. The present paper gives a general discussion of the fungi of his region, and lists 30 species (with two plates) as representing the new species and varieties which he has added to the mycologic flora of western New

AN INTERESTING paper on the " History of Botany," read by Dr. T. J. W. Burgess before the Hamilton Association of Canada, has been printed ^ pamphlet form.

DR. N. L. BRITTON has laid botanists under obligation to him by preparing so complete a list of state and local floras of the U. S. and Brit Amer.as the one just issued as « Contributions from the Herbarium of Columbia College, no. 14." So many of these lists are empheral or buried out of sight that it is a great boon to have them all together in one handy Pamphlet.

MR. THEODORE HOLM, of the U. S. National Museum, has published Qg paper on " The leaves of Liriodendron," appearing in the

yw. TJ. S. Nat. Museum. The great variability of the leaves 11 dron is well known, but Mr. Holm detects a certain regularity in the ^st of all this variation, dependent upon position. He discusses the •^bject fully, with the help Qf 6 excellent piateSj in the preparation^

Crvice to paleobotany.

THE REPORT of the chief of the section of vegetable pathology for


1889 not only shows most commendable industry, but also contains valuable material. The report discusses the publications and correspondence of the Section (now Division); its field work, consisting of the treatment of grape diseases and those of the apple, pear and quince, treat ment of blackberry rust, of the potato, tomato and melon for blight and rot, and of strawberry leaf-blight; conclusions concerning the practical work of the Section; laboratory investigations; investigation of peach yellows, by Dr. Erwin F. Smith and Prof. T. J. Burrill; the California vine disease, studied by Mr. Galloway himself in a most painstaking way, as we happen to know; and a mignonette disease, described and most handsomely illustrated by Mr. D. G. Fairchild.

THE REPORT of the chief of the Forestry Division for 1889 contains a great amount of information that has been collected from all quarters. The topics treated are as follows: Forest economy, forest technology, forest biology, irrigation, seed and seedling distribution, timber culture act, osier culture, forestry interests in the U. S., export and import statistics, proposed work, and influence of forests on water supplies. Tb» last named topic is the prominent one, and will repay careful reading.

THE REPORT of the botanist of the Nebraska State Board of Agricul- ture for 1889 is a valuable document, as might be expected when it« known that the botanist is Dr. Charles E. Bessey. The first part of this pamphlet of 162 pages is a report on the grasses and forage plants. This is Dr. Bessey's work, assisted, of course, by his associates. The second part is a catalogue of the plants of Nebraska, by Mr. H. J. Webber, J I

most welcome addition to our list of state floras, and one which wo# have materially helped the Manuals if it had been published sooner. |

Some 1,872 species and 730 genera are enumerated, but the list beg* with Phytomyxa and ends with Vernonia. Although botanical interest should concern itself chiefly in learning what plants grow in Nebrasfe botanical attention will largely be given to the sequence of the group Dr. Bessey's well known opinion that one should begin at the begins aas here a chance to express itself, and so, as the pages are turned^ one nnd8 hlmself climbing up fche lad(Jer .nstead o{ backingdown. W

Phanerogams are reached (Anthophyta, they are called), Luerssen9*' rangement of families is followed, but a good index enables a botan* ° find his way. The fact is, it is a good plan to « trv on " tbevariousp^ posed arrangements in this way and see how they fit. Anynew^J

t looks outlandish at first, but that is no argument against it

OonhTy aLgr0Up8 i8 M fol,OW8: 39 Protophytes, 95 ZygophJ**' Amhophyte! Carp°phytes> 47 Bryophytes, 17 Pteridopbytes **»

coJ,• *TZ Part 0f " We8t American Oaks" ha, been puUijJ comaimng 13 full-page plates, which are a decided advance upon ^

part teth^ ^ Prefat0^ note brie^exPresses the "**Tto& part to the first somewhat as follows: Upon the publication of tbe^

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. W part, Mr. James M. McDonald (to whose generosity the whole work is due) was impressed with the necessity of further examination of the new species and varieties mentioned therein. These had not been known to Dr. Kellogg. Accordingly, Professor Greene volunteered to give his summer vacation to field work in the Sierra Nevada and in the Kocky Mountains of Colorado and Montana. The present part contains the results of these fresh investigations.

THE SIXTH fascicle of Castillo's " Illustrations flora insularum maris Pacifici" has appeared, a most elaborate work. The present fascicle contains no plates, but those that have appeared are of ex ship. Accompanying this part is a pamphlet by the cussing the flora of Polynesia and its relation to ths

THE FOREST FLORA of New Zealand has been admirably il and described in a recent work by Mr. T. Kirk.3 It was prepared and published by the direction of the colonial government, and is a monu- ment to the liberality and wisdom of the government, and to the scientific and economic knowledge of the author. The large plates are admirably rawn, and are accompanied by from 2 to 5 pages of text, giving a tech-

nical and popular description of the species. Much attention has been given to the economic importance and the best ways of utilizing the GiHerent woods, and also to the proper use of common names for distinguishing the various kinds.

THE FIRST volume of the Muscologia Gallica1 is now complete by the ttsue of the ninth part, including the last of the Acrocarpi. The sub- fibers receive at the same time a reprint of the first ten plates, which were badly printed when issued. The title page and preface are accompanied by an analytic key to the genera included in the volume. The second volume, embracing the Pleurocarpi, will be completed in five

DR. JULIUS KOLL, in a paper on the Acutifolium group of the Sphagna (Published in the Botanisches Cer-tralblatt-nos. 21-25, 1890-also re- P"nted), makes a strong, and in some parts almost a savage a ' at arnstorf's Work of this title which appeared some time ago.

tempting to judge the cause at all we greatly deprecate such «*«,—., Ch 0nly Produces or intensifies hard feeling. ANOTHER PAPER on the Sphagna is by C. Jensen, who describes the

^n'sh species in the volume of memoirs published by the Botanical j*»ety of Copenhagen in celebration of its semi-centennial. The Latin

£urase tot hwnineS} quot sentential is certainly true of the sphagnologists. ^very writer haa k;. _* .„.,„ which he recognizes, and he

Each " raiseth up

Without


one and putteth down another " in truly regal style, until the amateur can hardly tell whether his plant should be called a species, a sub-species, a variety, a sub-variety, a form or a sub-form. However he will be helped to know what this writer means by the six plates of details which

accompany the monograph.

OPEN LETTERS.

In reference to « biology."

So there is trouble in the botanical camp. The wicked zoologists have been taking more than their share and a " prominent botanist" accuses them in the September GAZETTE of luck of philological lore, of common honesty or of even worse crimes. He even insinuates that zoologists are ashamed of the word zoology. All because thev claim to teach biology. My memory is not very long, but it runneth back to a time when u» boot was on the 0U1. is never heard of. Instea<jJJ

solely of botany and geology. 1 ol lege museum with its leather sided animal* and its rows of imp l.-.l il.r> and other wing* tortures, but aside from thie inimal kingdom J not recognized within college walls except in the Sunday dinner « m college boarding house. I repeat, biology was then unknown-not on j the name but the very thing itself. Was aught «»f /fc«v seen when reading those dismal and dreary papers constituting a Glossary of Bot*n'L;, Terms? Did the student lean while trying toseP arat< Th„i;,-tnn,,iromAn,, ,, -narl ot theA^- and Solidagos? I ween not. Life and biology-a discourse or.J* made its first appearance in the minds of the students when /ooiog) lebowed its way into the curri, he bvingij«" the animal is not a pseudopodia right in theverj

face of the student, not until the action of the frog's heart was atadied D every pupil, that biology came in. Zoology brought the impetuss and tn idea and in many a college where the botanist still goes his weary rg of finding out whether the ovule is orthotropoiis or anatrrj . * and >I ing at the placentation of the p is still left to the zoologist. Why should not he claim the word biology ?

upon the rhachis, a . 'ti_p ,__f nT)on the mainp»»

acriSS, A?686

Cl?8ed leaves> and are similarly Oppressed. In C'^ j

^feeJSSt^r^'88 als°'t0 a degree, a?S the lea 1* % Plants A lit Reived, as to dith m of. these P Plants. Again, a yellow spider on C. Chamafcrista is amusingly b*

Buttmwoods, R /. W. W. Wh®'

Poisoning by Euphorbia margir

In addition to ZETTE, page 225,11 ing more abundan

kITn bST ° * " S»eiDg' ** I thought' an u

It so happened that in handling some fresh plants of this s rubbed a considerable qui

neck and under the collar. This produced a decided burning s< during the afternoon, and ! found the skin, i thejuice had gone, red and thickly studded with a pimply e wmcn subsided in the course of several days by the use of a 1 sugar of lead and laudanum. I then suspected that, here, was an <

frequent cases of ivy poisi proved this to be true.

.Its gaudy appearance makes this plant very attractive; children : others in collecting bouquets, pluck and handle it i

gentry, [p m severe irritation of skin, resulting in >lish-red color, prese ing very nearly the same appearance as a case of poisoning by Rl toxicodendron, except that I liner in the form ihaveseen a few delicate skin, whi tne epidermis was raised, and the whole surface, as far as the juice 1 gone, was blistered. There is usually much complaint of a burning &

! parts affected. JACOB SCHNECK.

-•qGuiSS='i"-(""(Sep','<ie8cribe818 °evn*'

§Jt llf id tn v.o„„ !f^I?_s t° be sustu , . .

i and Forest are Prunus

W1 „ ___. v_„„. „„ _ „„,„„ „.m of . " " * ""' • liter & Evans (Sept. 24),

of Kalmia latiMin L. 1 itosa Jro/scn-

nly to import books f, ,r the i.,*ti• !|. i" '„',''free of duty!* . : u-(,r- •• •

English have been placed upon the free list.

SorW,•1 AM ?TEL!" ^ying in the botanical laboratory of the Sorbonne, concludes that the tai

ktPT^Sr'^Sti011 Io?lizes itself at first in sPecial cells analogous to the S • ; f cellsaPPearm the v;,^ui.,r bundles before the differentiation into wood and bast.-Cf. Rev. gen. de botanique, ii. 344.

innnuJ^i• fr0rn. the 8ame laboratory and appearing in the same The wrf \SeneS °f papers hy AuS- Daguillon on the leaves of Conifers. " nri^^,l-r i8>, ?ws that ln the i ^»ya what he J

a change in the character of th< elopment of one or

kTC^.^ X? «otyledon8) and by alterations in the tissues of the vaacu- " the parenchyma.

TfiKi

ElL&alTa^d^hiSS n

RESEARCHES relatintrt^tv,^ * * , , i_ »«• anme time

nary ££Zn^ ^°»: VfK

port will be issued TSS?1?,

much excellent scientific matter. A third* and still anotW ?0

P °b?bly before this number of the GAZETTE app^ uer ls Partly ready.

it of Botany of the British Museum '.''•' l '"'•"*—•-!• ' nrrutliers, are the following items of general in-

. During the yew ve been mounted, chiefly ûropean p], Qg collections from Singapore, China,

• ' :' - - • •. \;,- trana Lanml;, u One of the notable add](!• i-urchase of the microscopic preparations of Professor de Bary in connection vestigations into plant ana (> diseases of plants. The total number of these slides is 4,429.

ni*L' KNT thinks that much of the confusion as to the character of the

beforeadistmtreeS ^ * ' baVC n0t been

Botanical Si »r: .. he designates

Krmtrt88deL"

and the "merenrh thPi t! g QS0 radially, while thfit uu""e :he pitting of the wall in

thL g °°d 0f thfc ' i,s havin8 wide Pits while

nf!L!ne-Wfntln,g entlrely in the me] a the presence of small intercellular spaces between the cells of the merenchyma.

hnta?^' i8' D-,HALSTED

has collected an interesting set of facts as to the

.. : •;•...., ; .;•. ' ,

~ • -4 . Tiiere are now 29 botanists employed at these sta- qu« *tn>n \\ hat botanical ] ml It n - ippear to you to be

eases f l11'"' vour state?" 16 reply "fin

<D ; two are testing seeds; list considers wiena among the more important subjects for study.

the mod AfBBE.takes issue with the long-accepted theory of NSgeli as to diastn• 1° 8olufclon of starch grains by diastase, according to which the

oautbe was supposed to penetrate the grain and leach out, as it were, lies of starch as it converted them into glucose. The investa-

lal body, and thrnno-j; , able to penetrate starch grains, since it is unable to pass

ehment paper, clay cups or the cell walls of fir wood. The from on n e f0rm in which it can transform starch is not able to travel it is toil 1° another> and it is probably formed in the place in which likp tiw < • In general, the solution of a starch grain is essentially

etAatof a crystal.-C. . xxi.520.

elata »iRLY two and a half vears aS° the trunk of a Yucca' ProbablvrY'

«*m of WnC11VedTat Kew f•m ^Pringle as a specimen for the Mu- the ba« ûds- Xt measured 14 feet in height by 1 foot in diameter near

sawnoff" ft was not a ve8tiSe of a root uPon it"aad the J°P ha ill C0îtbn8arpWa?at °nCe Placed in the mêum, where, of course ,the We «£ almost as dry as an oven. A week or two ago two shoots

'"owing out from the top of the trunk, one composed of leaves, he fn i S °Wers- 0n examination the whole cf the trunk proved to ground nP'and a8 succt! Bt been du£ up frunl •! may nl I Was' therefore, removed ». where '*

J tow be seen in flower.—W. Wate m a Qa U u r't Chronicle. deviseHEKIN£E,RESTmG method of research on the water eonducl

ed bv Bokorny (iron sulphate solution) has already been described

Zl sPe.clf are em i ? a new 0ne; a biographical sketch of Dr. Geo. Thurber, by H. H. Rusby; another install- ment of Dr. Rusby's South American plants, containing descriptions of o new species and completing the enumeration through Samydaceaja '!eu ^heilanthes from I.. Kaon, named C.Bran- degei; and a new fern for X. A „ Bernh. (A. Halki Ohio1" reP° Professor T. C. Porter from both Pennsylvania and

DR. ALFRED FISCHER has in the last part of Pringsheim's Jahrbiiekr f-S Paper on ?e,rtain Points in the physiology of woody plants. We translate a part o I, ; as ^ of UIll/su

Pai interest:

thp rtf •8,ummer fchere may be obtained in the vessels of fifty per cent of he deciduous trees examined and in the tracheides of the observed Con-

onlf n HHiry ,tr0Dg glVcose reaction. The other fifty per cent, contain only a hte glucose. Juglans and Fraxinus contain none. The glucose

woodTb y °uy<in the Ve8Sel8' n°ne or a ver^ little being f0Und [ ndershrubs a

petioles, o dt'i'Hln i,- - places even in°?he deeWuouTtree•' h^J^L'XoSrttf glecof'"

ta alreT'"00,' ""P* re•in8 """'I l" glucose-rich wo°od. 4"

preaches i 1 is dissolve, There is no further i

solution of the""""' bUf a Slight decrease toward the end of the time

vember a Sroh m&* mtumn> followed *Y a solution of sttwhjj, a regeneration of .?»!T-Uin d?rin% Member, January and FebnW

thestarcSlTheKrk'br1118!1111^^ thr•ghout ^"Jffri* In the soft wood trl-bei,n^.dlS8olved and appearing again in W ^»Pring^tLnSln?Udin.g the Conifer8-fhe alterations mwm of the winter Li.- the ltarch in the Pith, wood and bark. A thel'

-ctions^sr^inTh1"8',?1^8 °\ b*rk&n*rix^k quicker the hio^o,. it ? tne ceus in a short time, the more J in forty-eigbrlonr, %fcumperature- Even at 5° C- 8tarch ^ Kco* which is alreadv"!' ^he material fr°m which it is formed wgW

i determined also by an inherited periodicity o

VOL. XV. No. 11.-BOTANICAL GAZETTE.-NOV., i89u.

Hepaticae Africanae novae insulis Bourbon, Maurice et Madagascar lectae.

'• Aneura comosa ST. n. sf.

panSoic;^;lIlide-flav;cans' ?** muscos in p^as Iatas ex- tflrni ' J•

ns usque ad 7 cm. longa, 2 mm te que radicans - laciniae primarite furcatae, furcl u

trunco tnplo angustioresbrevissimae ; perfecte plana, ubique e o cell., margine autem 3 cell. alta. C*//«/ff<? corticales

-ri'x^^rtransversa,i °°35 mm-h,tae' fess°-o7°mm-p ^^^^^_ uli ^l{Ti"e''DT%rosi'in PinnuIis Parvispriroariis sing- |)1Vv-,

u P;ni,ula furcata, geminati ; ramulus femineus vicuhformis i. e. superficie oblonga plana apice ro-

nibusparum elevatis ; i-;;:- • ^.: :. . . _, .,., .: .

^nafas fimbri:ita : pLslJIhi Ua ue ()mi[.

r baud radicantes; radicdlis veris villosa et muscii

alis fere nulla, lit margo

aeq^b^';^'11: pistilla itaque omn" Cili

Postica affixa. ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_

Bourdon. leg. Rodriguez. 2> Aneura longispica ST. n. sp. dis J5?Ca' dense depresso-caespitosa, mediocris, triste viri- ramis • HS Procumbens, convexo-plana, hie illic radicans,

>js angustis 0.37 mm. latis 2-3 cm. longis, irreg- si*pHcib, < /r P'nnuIis l^^* (°-85 •m') maequilonp intern furcatis, raro pinnulatis. Cellulae corticales 0.5J 'S aequimagnae. Flares Jemineos haud vidi; calyftra e basi m' ' ' "7 mm- longa* ad basin pinnularum majorum,

tm;i];ln-usla quasi stipitata ovata. superne tuberculosa,

{' , llPu'a]i majuscula. 4 wroecm in pinnulis numerosa saepe regulariterpinnatim

282 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ November,

disposita, longissima 1.5-2 mm. longa, margine erecto crenu-

Bourbon. leg. Rodriguez. Boivin. 3. Aneura nndiflora ST. ;/. sf.

Dioica, flavo-virens. humilis, subcaespitosa, minor, e caudice repente procumhens. ram is primariis brevib digitatim partitis, longioribus ivgulariter pinnatis, p approximatis subaequalibus linearibus, apice cusf basis pinnularum in diametro 16 cell, lata, quarum tre ginales in utroque latere, in medio 4 cell, margine 1 cell. crassa. Cellulae corticales medianae valde elongatae (0.1:0.035 mm.). Romulus feminciis ad basin rai bivvissimus. supra subplanus. "subtus parum convexu! gjnibiH pt-llucidistenuibus. pulcbre laxvque reticularis ulariter profundeque inciso-laciniatis, adscendentib parum incurvis, pistilla itaque perfecte nuda.

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. ratione ramuli ? pinm

attenuatis!

4- Anenra saccatiflora ST. n. sf. Monoica, pallide-llavicans. dense depresso-caesi

frons procumbens, stolonifera, uno latere pinnulis brevibus, altero ramulis m ;„ribus udscendentibus obsita, in sectione plusduplo latior quam alta, biconvexa ; ramuli ad basin a-- gusti superne multo latiores, dense pinnati. plani, margin^

quarum 2 interiores multo majores. Vinnulae dense et ap|« ramorum fasciculatim disposii , •. \ aide eoncavae apicibus incurvis, tnplo angustiores quam ramuli, inaequilongae. ' neares, distinctius costatae, costa dimidium pinnulae lauw dims occupans, marginibus 3 cell, latis, 1 cell, crassis.

AtSdi?rimu?ferf s" cati.u nlisNuperficie 'dejj ente (fere vertical! in p ineineg** --sonhsque: iafo; squao* ** sails brevis, paucidentata.

£olyftra e basi angustiore obovata, dimidio super© ^ uhs squamisque laxe cellu • ^ ! vertice fasciculo a arum similium coronato; basi 5 cell! superne 3 «»• gj

ridilill -SU- fronde °cculta, dein elongata porrecta,an

1QyU-J BOTANICAL GA

5- Chiloscyphus srandistipus ST. n. Dioica, .pallide-virens, major,

h^cm.longusvage pauciramosus mbncata, opposita fere recte patentia, ovata, apice truncata, n-quadn-spinosa, in medio marginis centralis spina quarta "Olitan munita, dorso breviter decurrentia coalita. Cell. '•o^5 mm. basi 0.035 = 0.050 mm., trigonis subnullis. [[v'

hU^astn<! maffna. caule lere quintuplo latiora, foliis troque latere distincte coudun.ua. circumscriptione renifor- ia,profimde smuatim inserta. anice lunatim excisa longeque

"gului ; spinosisque.

:;„„:;- y j us in axni g. mveni.

ffifSf 7 r<w ̂ m« N. & M. 'irens, rlaccida, m inor; cs tulis 3-4 cm.

Itiran losus. /'^//f? par urn imb ricata ovata a. ac 3S3.-SSK 3» ma arcuata sn

SUffi ncatus, angul< uto. CW7. apice 0.017 &n .has,

5« •^iS 'alasupernes

•£r:: M^X""" ras&S ^S •;;:: Maws emper inter

muscos adscenden „,,'JH^,es bene distincta, in pag. ^ Svnops. IIepat.de-

Pld (sine perianthio). 7 ^-Lejeunea ecarinata ST. n. sf. , J ^,l l Pal dt I escens. 11 cortict dens* st. uifii tta

PatenrirqUe Pinnalis- /''•".' dense im '• iviuscula. 'obu 0 majusculo caule fere dupl<» la-

ata'°fVatolnflatoar; carina valde arcu-

001? t0 anSul° inYolii ma?ginem transeunte. Cell apice • medio 0.017 mm., basi 0.025 mm., trigonis nuuus-

Lutis. Amfhig. magna, caule triplo latiora, transverse

[ November,

angusta obtusa

flato-ecarinata, longerostrata. Folia ilor alia caulinis multo minora, erecta oblonga, acuta, perianthio accumbentia pro- fundecomplicato-biloba, lobo duplo breviore oblongo-triangu- lari acuto ; amph. involucrale anguste-oblongum, ad \ acute incisum, lobis lanceolatis acutis. fuliis suis alte connatum.

Androecia parva cauligena, globosa, bracteis bijugis. Madagascar. leg. Camboue. Perianthio ecarinato facile distinguenda, proxima Lej.

cyathofhorae Spruce. 8. Cheilo-Lejeuuea Kurzii ST. n. sp.

Monoica, minor, fusco-olivacea, dense depresso-caespitosa. Caulis 2 cm. longus, multiramosus, ramulis dense pinnatis. Folia parum imbricata fere- recto patentia, late semi- cordata rotundata, concaviuscula. lobulo triplo breviore. parum inflate), fere rectangulari, carina leniter arcuata, sinu-

.-assatis. valde chlorophy Amph. caule plus duplo

Periaiithia proplanta ma<fna. pM-utlolateralia, oompres> - pyriformia, S ca icis humilibus usque* basin fere decurrentibus, rostro parvo : folia fhralia caulin* aequimagna, falcatim patula, lobulo breviore angusto ; amp- involucrale ovatum, ad medium bifidum, rima angusta, 10 obtusis.

Androecia cauligena, oligophvlla. , . ^r..n . Bourbon. \^ uta originate a celeb-*»£ in insulis Nicobaribus anno 1875 lecta et in museo Vina" nensi asservata est.

9- Cerato-Lejeunea masearena ST. n. sp. 7. A ACta. Monoica, fusco-brunnea. laxe caespitans. Canhs Z'^

longus, vage ramosus. Folia imbricata. talcato-ovata.at vel apiculata, rarissime obtusa vel bidentula, adultiora cava, juniora valde decurva vel revoluta, in statu expl recte patentia. Cellular iv-rulariter hcxagonae Pellu'' ]js

apice 0.012 mm., medio 0.0*7 mm., basi 0.035 **•• *Z&

^ oblique , . ?•mV^H%^

maxima, caule 7-plo latiora, cordiformia vel (adulta) reni- mda, cauli appressa alis decurvulis, ad i incisa,

nma angusta laciniis acutis. Lerumlhia parva, in ramulis pseudolateralia, e basi an-

gusta obovata quadricornuta, cornubus perianthio duplo rentralibus strictis dorsalibus deorsum

^irvatis, rostro longiusculo. Folia hivol. caulinis minora, e - asta obovata superne irregulariter grosse dentata,

lobulo magno lanceolato acuminato apice acuto vel birido. Amfh. involucrale foliis suis aequimagnum spathulatum, ad sanguste incisum, laciniis connb . mib is parce dentatis.

Aiidroecia parva, cauligena, bracteis bi-trijugis. Bourbon, Maurice, leg. Rodriguez. rroxima Lej. Belano-eriauac, quae differt amph. multo

- insertis .vrianthiis majoribus cornubus longis divaricatis etc.

fn.,sU>

jCwato-Lejennea manritiana ST. n. sf. -Uonoica. tusco-badia. Can/is 3-4 cm. longus pauc:

Folia imbrica • ordata subplana, apice rotundata, lobulo inflato

ovato apicem versus angustato oblique truncate, carina arcu- «a plus minus profunde sinuatim excurrente. Cell, apice

•012 mm., reliquae 0.025 mm., basi ocellum singulum 0.025 : "•<bomm. Amph. foliis duplo minora caule 6-plo latiora,

• sinuatim inserta ad bifida, rima angusta la- Clnns obtusis. pseudolateralia longe exserta, pyriformia 4

inis inflatis : cornua erecta angusta, parum ch- mufent1*' periantmo triplo breviora : folia jloralia caulinis dent"° mmora ovata vel oblonga, apiculata vel acuminata sub-

• profunde complicato-biloba, lobulo magno, duplo ob^

10ret""ngultiri : a ph.i : • foliis suis duplo minus, datum ad \ bifidum sinu angusto lacinus

' Lly|s- Aiidroecia cauligena, bracteis 2-3 jugis. - laurice. leg. Rodriguez.

J"l^" kjeunea multilacera ST. ». sf. , a, ruiescens, mediocris, muscis irrepens. Caults

•: ram is pinnatis. pinnulis inaequilongi- icata, ovata. recte patentia. acuminata.

uta, valde recurva, • ' ttus, carina itaque

< bi ipt. 11 r ,1)- m LI-- nem excurrens, oblique >.Oi^S' anSul° acute. Cell, apice 0.008 mm., margine

/ mm., reliquae 0.025 mm., trigonis majusculis acutis.

286 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [November,

Amph. foliis aequimagna, reniformia, profunde sinuatim m-

Perianthia compresso-turbinata, 4 carinata, carinis alte cristatis, cristis grosse lobatis dentatisque ; folia Jioraham- tima caulinis similia duplo majora, lobulo magno duplo breviore, anguste rectangulari angulo obtuso. Amph. perick.e basi cuneata fere orbiculatum, integerrimum, convexutn

Andro teae 7-8 jugae, laxe dispositae, foliis caulinis similes, lobulo magno duplo minore parum inflato recte truncato obtuso.

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. Proxima Lej. adplauatar. quae differt foliis apiculatis,

foliorum cellulis multo majoribus amphigastrio involucrah grosse dentato et perianthii carinis multo minus laceratis.

12. Acro-Lejeunea parviloba ST. ;/. sp. Dioica, robusta, fusco-olivacea, dense depresso-caespi-

tosa. CaultsS-6 cm. longus. multiramosus, ramis remote pinnatis, pinnulis brevibus. Folia dense imbricata, sen»- cordato-ovata, apice rotundata, fere recte patentia leniter W cata,/o0»& triple to, apicem versus angus- ^^^runcato (angulo acuto), longe irUolii marine*

0.008, reliquae 0^12: o, majusculis acuti*. Amph. caule triplo latiora? basi sinuatim inserta, cuneato- rotunda, plana, appressa. . 7. . .

Floresfeminei in ramulis brevibus terminales : phaP' aha caulinis aequimagna apiculata vel obtusa, lobulo trip breviore, augu5 nhmo ; amph. mvoluc^« oblongum, foliis Bj apice acuminato bre* fissum, ,-ima angusta laciniis lanceolatis acutis.

Androecia desunt. Maurice, leg. Rodriguez.

13. Cerato-Lejeunea Renauldii ST. n. sp. _ r va(fe Monoica, rufo-brunnea, in Radula repens. Caulis

ramosus. Folia imbricata, subrecte patentia, integer plana late ovata, obtusa dorso caulem haud superantia;

Wpellucidae apice 0.017 mm. reliquae 0.017: 0"° jl. anguhs medioque parum 'us P^vusj^ obfongus, oblique truncal >, saepe adj« Parvam tnangularem reductu*. . hnfh. minora, cau c 3 J^ latlora'remote appressa, cordiformia, subtransverse » ad medium bifida, rima an^us! u laciniis obtusis. fer, , Pepanika inis longiora, me*o«£ ^^formiaqu :ro in 4 alas abrupte <***

t-errinu.;

nangulares, rotundatae, lateraliter patulae, superne ad perianthii oriflcium erostratum angustatae. Folia Orally âulinis minora, integerrima, ovata acutiuscula, lob-

ulo triplo minore lanceolato integro ; amfh. invol. foliis suis -num ovatum ad \ obtuse incisum, laciniis obtusis.

Androecia parva, bracteis bijugis. Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. Pulcherrima planta, perianthio curiosissimo facile cogno-

scenda.

H- Lepidozia Stephanii RENAULD. n. s-p.

imisj-jcm. ionûs, remote breviterque pinnatus, igioribus posticis, pinnulae nusquam atl

!a. minula. fere semiamplexicaulia, ad % trifida, ic at quilongae, - < 'la - uni-

;yriiti> (ipsa ha>i geminatis) constantes. Amfh. foliis aequa- ]ia,_ segmentis tamen inaequalibus, uno alterove semper major,.. /-fores /aunwi \n ramulis brevibus posticis : folia

rijuga. intima sqi ai laefo mil , superiora multo m;i.i'H-a.intima ipice L.nge cili * - a 'hia (' juniora solum

ôphoeolea borboniea ST. n. sf. ioica, oliva( osa, minor. Caulis 2 ongus, vage .••• s. Folia inferiora mi nima. Pa- ::iuli at-quil; ita. Ian.it im ei . îperiora

nali; i, ovata, ad * emargii inatis porrei ctis. Cell. o. .025 mm. trigonis majuscuiis in meirregula a libera, sv

riterpror iperiora uno'

ntes. Amfh. patenti latere folio tta, altero

lum cum 1; ngusta in caule longe decurrente

nnovata, obovato-triquotra, at •>o iri-quadridentatis; folia

•a. perianthio appressa : amph. suis triplo brevius, ad ± emarg

j"lf> •<>«ri<tiignota. bourbon, leg. Rodriguez.

Lophocolea inflata ST. n. sf. ioica, dense depresso-caespitosa, ruf

288 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. |_ JNovemoer,

Caulis 3-4 cm. longus, pauciramosus. Folia dense imbricata, subopposita, subquadrata saepe convexa, marginibus revolutis, margine ventrali parum arcuata, dorsali stricta apice truncata, 3-4 spinosa, spinis longe setaceis strictis divaricatis, dorso libera ventre uno vel utroque latere amphigastrio coalita ; cell. 0.035 mm. trigonis majusculis acutis. Amph. remota, cauli appressa, apice lunatim emarginata. laciniis divaricatis setaceis, basi utroque latere dente spini- formi munita, in foliis plus minus distincte decurrentia.

Perianthia hand innovata, maxima, ovato inflata vix triquetra, haud alata. ad 1 tripartita, lobis late linearibus apice recte truncatis denseque spinuliferis vel parce fimbriatis. Folia involucr. intima vaginatim amplectentia, quadrato-rotunda, apice patula trispinosa uno alterove dente in margine ventrali. Amph. invol. intimum caulinis majus, liberum,ovatum ad i bifidum, laciniis lanceolatis porrectis basin versus paucispinosum.

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. Proxima Loph. triacanthae H. &

>ice distincte angustatis.

)-disticha, ligulata late breviterque emarginata; incisa, lobulis inaequalibus obtusis vel rotundatis ; superior reraotmscula sensim majora pro more plus duplo lonfiiora quam lata, fere linearia, breviter lunatim emarginata, obis acutis margine ventrali recurvo. Cell. 0.025 mm. [vf 0.020:0.035 mm.) trigonis parvis. Amph. libera, patu • cauli aecplata basi cuneata, profunde emarginata, lacing l,•r" tis.extusuniden s Pa nrthia terminalia, sernpe

innovata, turbinata ad tri ,1 u 1 toiniis apice proti.nde b -• marginibus remote grosseque spinosis, ala nulla;/**

.^^Mntnnaoblongaadi acute incisa, lobis inaequal^

Uphocolea rubescens ST. n. sp. ,hllS 20n

>01ca

: major, flavo - virens, apicibus

?olia apposita, Plan°

ticha, dense imbricata, ovato-triangularia, margine ven- li parum arcuata, dorsali substricta, apice triplo angus-

'sali libera ventre amphigastrio connata. Cell. marg. 25 mm. reliquae 0.045 mm. trigonis nullis. Amph. mag- caule subtriplo latiora, ad ;-, emarginata. laciniis lanceo-

s acutis, extus breviter unidentatis utroque latere ioliis ; connatis. Pcrianthia baud innovata, obconico-triquetra,

' alata, alis longe decurrentibus irregulariter grosse spino- : folia for alia erecta oblongo-linearia, apice emarginato- entata, marginibus paucidentatis.

-bidentatum, foliis suis late eonnatum, marginibus pauci-

Bourbon. leg. Rodriguez J9- Odontoschisma ligulatuiu ST. n. sp. ^^H

Sterilis, glaucescens laxe caespitosum in cortice putndo reptans. Can lis basi pauciramosus. ramis posticis longinn-

im radicantibus. Fo re ivcte patentia. adscendentia. plana, liguhua.

antice longe decurrentia. postice breviter inserta. Cellnlae Pellucidae, margine 002s medio 0.035, basi 0.025:0.050 mm. trigonis distinctis cuticula verrucosa. Amph. ubique Faesentia caule aequ , valde recurva apice bl^ula. Cetera desunt.

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez.

20. Plagiochila Cambnena ST. n. sf. Uioica, fuscescens, minor, rigida, gracilis laxe

fererectep, ;r,o-homornalla dense "nbneata valde concava. in piano fere rotunda, antice longe decurrentia, postice -, - ito-erecta rnargme- ^maximecrispata. 1 1, margine dorsah

- 0.025, basi 0.025: gnis acutis. Am* . maxima, e basi <

-'"vata. r lobatis enspaus. '"f'^thia eotnpresso-catnpanulata. ere mm. Setosa, uno latere aL • >'«' ^oluuuha

argutedentwi.w mpbiga> • bu < , wtbmssimila, majora. Androccia ignota.

'Madagascar leg. Camboue.

21. Phu'iochila Rodriguezii ST. n. sp. Dioica, olivacea. dense caespitosa. major. ( a,

simplex, apice ilabellatim pauciramosus, in plantis flonfens repetito furcatus. Folia dense imbricata, oblique patentia (angulo 450) oblique ovato-oblonga, integra, antice parura

pliata. margine basin versus recurvo crispatulo. apicem ver>i> piano, apice angustato rotundata vel subtruncata. (< ''• <^- O.017 mm- basi duplo longiores. trigonis majusculis. tlom fanmd axillares i. e terminales utroque "latere innovati; folia iloralia bijuga. caulinis similia majora remote spinosa. Cetera ignota.'

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. 22. Pla&inchila tenax ST. n. sp.

Dioica, fusco-olivacea, lave caespitosa. tenax robusta. Caulis basi pauciramosus. ramis erectis simplicibus. row dissita, fere recte patentia. rigid;!, inferiora semiovata. >^ perioraoblongo-linearia.leniter falcata utroque la decurrentia, margine dorsali anguste recurve posl arcuata basique recurvata. apicem \ <TSUS e-t apice ipso paua- dentata, dentibus irregularibus, vel medio majore (toliuj acututn) vel reliquis aequimagno 1 folium truncatum). apice 0.025:0.025 mm., medio o.o^s : 0.040 mm. men- tione stellari, basi 0.025 : 0.060 mm incrassatione ma*"* nodulosa.

Perianthia magna, depresso-pvriformia exalata, ore dense grosseque spinoso; folia floralia ovato-oblonga, marg" ventrab apiceque remote dentato-spinosa. . Msj . Androecia terminalia. linearia. bracteis sexjugis,. e julaceo-imbricata reeurvis apice truncato-paucispmosis.

Bourbon, leg. Rodriguez. -^ SchistochHIa l)(,iiMmi«-a ST. n. sf. .fosa.

Dioica, robusta, olivacea, dense depresso-c Cauhspurum ramosus.tKn IN ihi radio lis ]11;^' '-q^ns. Folia omtigua, oblique a caule pa lata; ^'»> ' ipice paueldenla! U-l in. dn> d

>.] BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 29l

pbigastrio breviter con- >sse dentatisciliatisqur.

convexo-conniventibus ; folia floralia trijuga caulinis simiha, margine tamen ut etiam lobulus foliigenus argute spinoso-

nU >.l:p fst> din quinque, inflmum squamae- •liqua sensim majora magisque laciniata. superum

datum, laciniislmeanbusapice-

que bitidulis vel dentatis. Bourbon, leer. Rodriguez. r ,.. ,. Schhtochala XccsiL cui simillima, diftert folns multo

longioribus angustioribusque, involucro valde diverse Sine dubious <i ht > p< i i mtliium verum (ut in omm-

k.s hepaticis uhi ulest ex toliis et ampbigastno conflatam), dumest: calvp'ra cum p.rianthio alte o;

p . pistillisstei libusVonm iia) : f> canon est; haec est "fundus" caulis autorum in byn.

Hepat. pag. 13.

24. Schistoclieila piligera ST. n. sp. , , Sterilis. Laete viridis, depresso caespitosa, flao

'• • - - - -• • arctissime repens, sim- . purpureis £ ,^^_^^_ ale patentia, contigua,

vel oblongo-lanceolata, margine (posti •. •

VihVmie armato; lobulus dorsalis folio Lplobrevior, medio supero

• - ciliatus : tt/iu ^ ^^^^^^^^^^^ aargine longissi foepellucidae apice 0.025 mm., medio 0.035 mm., ip*«_- Parumlongiores.incrassatic^ an-ulosa n, d< -a J f "V

j longas valde"irregularia—vel ligulata paucicm

Dad cilias cum Sch. ciliata et cristata solum compar-

:eterum toto coelo diversa. dagascar. leg. Camboue.

fzig, Germany, July, 18go.

Fig. III. Eu-Lejfanm. eenrinntn 3t. Pars caulis c. per. a v Fig. IV. CV,7- A, W-> /vWSt. Pars cauhsc. per. ei^

Fig. V. Cemto-Lejeunea mascarena St. a. pars cau is

. Perianthi_. Fig. VII. Lopho-Leje

Fig.X. Lopho

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [Nov

Fig. XL Lnphocolea inflate St. Pars caulis a ventre visa. !•' - Ml. /. /,.., / ijj • , st. a. pars caulis c. flore f

penanthinm. c. Folia invol d. Amph. invol. Fig. XIU. 3 a. pars caulis a ventre \

penanthium. c. Folia et amph. invol.

Fig. XIV. Pf„ghjch;/>i Onnbwaa St. a. folium caulinum.

Fig. XV. Plagiochila Rodriguezii St. Pars caulis a ventre vii

J - \ V i P. ,g , n ;/a tennx St. a. pars caulis a ventre visa.

Fig. XVIII. SchisttjcheilapiligeraSt. Folium caulinur

Celloidin imbedding in plant histology.

Celloidin'imbedding is being used quite extensively in an mal histology and offers manv advantages over paraftne.

Join/1 ti I T6 VieW °f introducing the methods into pto**J originalil ** the following7 for which I claim but little

mPtw!Se Wh- .have imbedded delicate vegetable tissues, by methods requiring heat, are well aware of the extreme cart

Z7slV° rf- -n^raction!11 This is entirely avoided £

SS^dSSg"18 moreover'alcoholic material ma)

forel^r tht best results a celloidin free from all trace: oi ffl?^ be used- An excellent article 11 *»

Beri n It^hG ^emische Fabrik auf Actien (E. Schen'g

more. The prepared plates, or fragments, should be transparent, of a light yellow color, very tough and elastic: it" brittle and possessing a milky opaqueness, it is of an interior -'rude and the imbedding mass will be too brittle or soft.

The fragments are enclosed in an airtight chamber: ;i four oz. salt-mouth bottle answers well. Pour into this bottle just enough ether-alcohol (two parts sulphuric ether; one part absolute alcohol) to cover the fragments. I find that these proportions give better results than equal parts. The solution is easier and the hardening more rapid. The ether-alcohol should be added until, after occasi nal sh: king and stirring, no fragments remain undissolved. This may take several days. It should finallv possess the consistency of a very thick oil. The solution thus obtained may be labeled no. 4. No. 3 is obtained by taking two volumes of no. 4 and diluting with one volume of ether-alcohol. No. 2 by proceeding in a like manner with no. 3. No. 1 is a mixture of 95 % alcohol and sulphuric ether equal parts.2

The saturation and final imbedding is accomplished thus : The object is transferred from 95 % alcohol to solutions 1. J. h 4, successively, in each of which it remains from a tew hours to days, depending upon the size and permeability. *or most tissues twenty-four hours in each will suffice. It often occurs that one desires merely to hold the object in situ tor cutting; this is generally attained by passing the object through solutions 2 and 4.

In imbedding, the first thing necessary is to provide boxes. 11 ]v may be made in the following manner :3 The end ot a Pine block is trimmed to the desired size, e. g., 1 cm. long b} 1.5 cm. wide. For a box of these dimensions, and 1 cm. deeP, a piece of ordinary porous letter-paper may be cut in rectangular form 3 cm. wide by 6 cm. long. c Place the center of the end of the block over the center

°f the paper, the longer axes of the end of the block and pa- I • The sides are now pressed against the sides ot

«ie block. Then the ends in the same wav. leaving tour pro- •i,ia!nS winjjs at the an-les of the block. Fold in the wing>

- Qst1 • irrower sides and press the ends of the paper, at n°w project above the level of the box, dow^overUie

ends of the box. A thin plate of lead is placed in the bot- tom4 and the imbedding solution poured in. The object is taken from the same solution and, with needles wetted in ether, placed in the desired position. Fine needles maybe passed through the box to support the object. There are many other methods of imbedding.5 I believe the method given, however, to be the best suited for general purposes.

fer that given by Viallam. of immersing in chloroform since

lid ihr aper i

into it. Place in chloroform until hardened. ]

s Embryological Methods,

I can highly recommend the use of phenol as a clearing medium, since it clears after low grades of alcohol. Dr. Bergonziniy transfers sections from aqueous stains di recti v to phenol which is followed bv balsam. I have used a mixture of bergamot oil and phenol equal parts with excellent results. Creosote and oil of cloves dissolve celloidin but >!'ar well. The sections may be transferred to a watch crystal ^Iled with the clearing medium. Alter clearing they are arranged on the slide and the balsam applied.

It the object can be stained /// toto. which is often the case, much time may be saved bv the following method:

ned object is imbedded in the usual manner, hut after tig in chloroform, and removing the paper, the cel-

loidin block is transferred to cK r/r alcohol for twentv-fmr hours then to carbolic acid, bergamot oil or glycerine in "hich it becomes as transparent'as -lass.- The block is fl-vt'd in the usual manner.

Orienting is now accomplished with the greatest ease. In cutting, the" knife is wet with the clearing medium. The

un:,; a slide full is obtained, when the\ are transferred, balsam applied, and mounted. Bv this method long series" are handled with ease. Glycerine is used only when the mount-

urn is glycerine or glycerine-jell v. Since these are used quite extensively the method may prove to be of value.

A he blocks mav "be preserved for an indefinite time in -ohol, bergamot'oil. carbolic acid, glycerine, etc. It is

desirable to mark the blocks for future reference. I he Ialcol

often

i position, when they a

I November.

In conclusion I mav say that I have tried nearly all tl methods employed in celloidin manipulation and have SB ceeded best with the above, which is largely a combinati* or modification of methods already known.

Botanical Laboratory, t 'uizrrshy of Michigan.

The Collodion method in botany.

systematic observation ami stud v. The old method of making freehand sections in careful investigations is now gone by and the best histologic ., ; „, s?,me substance with which to infiltrate the tissue and brin- it into a condition where uniform serial sections can be"made. Many substances have from time to time been offered and met with varying success. Some of the more important ones that have been tried are gelatin, gel; ,,>er, shellac, wax. K r S°ap' Par*ffine and collodion. The last two substances have seemingly supplanted the others and indeed lL?T t(\0ffer a11 the advantages that can be secured bj any of the others. S

The paraffine method as applied to plant tissue was pub-

'886U^d?aterM°U * ** B°•^ <^ETTE of J**j tnp n, J

man>' modifications of it have been given a evtPnl- i much imProved. The method has been qm manwi6 Y ^ but is veiT long and quite disagreeable man,puiate? often requiring 10 or 12 days to bring the n *

ass^rfa^r •*• Forprsr-inreS and f^iamne a temperature of from 4=5° to 50° C. is requ"

hLpmveTf °(the more delicate tis'sues'this inmvhan everPfnr ataL. The method « admirably adapted,^ tionincr ,rn"iany ,tlSSUes that can be held in'positio

collodion n

. seed--;

of collodion for infiltrating we are indebted to Duval who first published his results in the Jour, de V Anat., 1879, p. l85- A little later Merkel and Schiefferdecker suggested toe use of celloidin which is merely a patent collodion.

1 Ins appeared in the Archiv. /. Anat.'u. Phys., [882, p. 200. Some discussion then arose regarding the relative merits of t'acli, but it is generally agreed that one has little or no advantage over the other. The method as applied to plant

ion of it in Strasburger's Botany and some few modifications of it have since been offered.

In the histological laboratories at Cornell University, under the direction of Professors S. H. Gage and W. R. Dud- liy. 1 nave tried the method with its various modifications on

-rent kinds of plant tissue, and find the following to be in every particular the best to obtain uni-

1 n;;]v good results: . J he tissue to be treated is first dehydrated and hardened in alcohol. For this purpose a Schult/e\s apparatus is of the nrst importance : in fact I have found some tissues that oaild ?e hardened in no other way without shrinking. The results

:]il]y "arrant the statement that no one engaged in histolog- ; ;i' '"'.tarry can afford to be without such an apparatus.

• of it have been suggested, but for most plant HI be found very convenient can he made

^mil| = g inio^, yV'hitall-Tatum museum jar a rack in which tubes can be supported at any desired

^ m the alcohol contained in the jar. In place of the P^chment used I recommend the use of

,. from 12 to 25 hours ' t for hardening and dehydrating any plant tissue.

itus the tissue should be packed closely in '""""y'i'-.'ting tube, and en- . : <; tmust over it. The tube is then sunk in the 0. ;, alcohol in the

o- Tl the two Y^s are at a level, the strength of the ^Jo alcohol can be kept up by adding to it. from time to ju•

e;,SOn\e calcium chloride. This will not in any way in- ln? lealcoho1- The • the 95 % alcohol ?n

nd Placed in a 2 % solution of collodion, made by dissolv- ana Pams of gun cotton in 100 cc. of equal parts ot etliei

C ,?ho1- In this jt is *u• <,! to remain iVnm ll ,to- '4 •nding on the nature of the tissue, 24 ho

! He very firmest. It is then transferred ' 2 ',' solution is allowed to evaporate until it

• 0I the consistency of the 5 % solution. The former method

main in this solution about 12 hours. It is then taken out and arranged in position on a cork or block of wood of convenient size to fit in the jaws of the microtome. It is not necessary that the corks be previously soaked in collodion. By means of a camel's hair brush the material on the cork is covered with successive hirers of thick collodion until it is quite enclosed in the mass! allowing each coat to dry slightly before applying the next. After the tissue is cohered it is allowed to harden in the air a few minutes and then placed in about 80 % alcohol to harden. Much difference of opinion exists regarding the proper strength of alcohol to use tor hardening the collodion, but So ', answers very veil, and the tissue can be kept in it a lorn*- time without deteriorating. After a few hours the collodion will be hard enough to section. For sectioning any sliding microtome will answer the purpose, but on ,; for this work will % one to incline the object f "which can he clearly seen th the collodion) in any desired position and to take secti any desired plane. " It is also necessary that the sectic

would tear them. The sections should be kept coverec alcohol while being removed and then floated from the to the slide. TluTslower the" section is cut the better it will usually be. Serial sections can b • air in-ed in their proper place on the slide. For ns some dry ether ether vapor is blown upon them \\ erv convenient formot apparatus for the purpose can be made by fitting two tubes into a wide-mouthed bottle as in making a wash-bottle, excep that the entrance-tube dips below the surface of the ether and he exit-tube is above the ether. The inner end of the «*

tube should be expanded into a bulb in which calcium cbl* nde is placed to dn the vaporas it lU^mt. The ether vaPor

ections to the sJi"e>

er stained, the sur- plus stain washed off with water, the sections deln drated «>« alcohol, cleared and raoi For clearing;

found to work admirably It consists oi ? P ms oi turp^

Some difficulty may arise in cutting sections which *•

i8oo.]

in them free pr

Marks. This tion is cut with hair brush (bi-

section is beinj

GAZETTE.

It sometimes happens that the}' become collodion and float away. In this case the

be collodionized as was first suggested by Dr. lfoei

thin coat of I % collodion, using a camel's i purpose. Then draw the knife across the

. keeping alcohol dripping on it while the ut. In this wax beautiful longisections of

large compound pistils can be the sections of ovules, though not held in place by the placenta, will,

•-. remain in their proper position and perfect serial sections of each ovule obtained.

Care should be taken that none of the sections be cut before collodionization, for although it mav not always he necessary to keep the parts in place, vet it is always aWe- ^ard against their d:splacement. The method as given is ^""Ito vork admirabh on ven delicate meristematic tissue. JNo heat being required the most delicate of tissue will not shrink. Then, too. the shortness of the method commends

nd that 2 days or even 36 1

the whole ope: iven • thai i a longer 1 ime\"n go: din ugh

. iniiltra ting an .•tioning nearlv all kin. en% be left it

ds of plan Coil,, ;Iior

The m 1 indefini ithou . T'';!;:

•orating. The sect ions beii m'Vli landled with a camel's hai r bru sh w ithou t ch mger of break By a

e wil 1 rind th< tt the m ethod ; isgh en a hie him to bring lis ha nd 1 with n Inch to pur-

A biographical sketch of J.

(Jn" rr x The subject of the present ske tch was born at Potsdam,

inced a remarkable fond- "('ss for studv at an 'early ago ^school or at "work on his father's Ya'rm was devoted to read-

£• At the afife of sixteen he ta Stockholm, St .Lawrencecounty p.1' li:N *m ices ten dollars a montl

ught the winter school at . Here the lad received 1 and "boarded around."

^!^lly^en^dollars was paid i in cash, the other five was

the last of the grain was turned own,') him. i i pleted his academical course he , nwred Cnien .

Schenectady, N. Y., in the fall of 1840. Jiv the end fit' tlu fall term his funds were exhausted and he had to seek em- ployment for the winter. So. in company with A. B. Smith. now a successful lawyer of Poughkc-epsfe. X. Y.. he started afoot into Saratoga county to find a school to teach. After walking tor some miles they came to where the road forked in the midst of a dense pine*wood. Not km.uiti" which fork to take a stick was set up on end and allowed U) fall. It fell towards the right-hand fork, which the young men and soon came to the village of Charlton. Here Mr. Ellis got a school while Smith went on to (Jalwa\ . the next village.

anately got the school there. In June, 1851, Mr. duated from Union College with the\Wr'ee of A. D

(since advanced to A. M.). and went to Germantmvn, Pei sylvania, into a select school with the Rev. I). Washhur He had studied botany a little at college but it was here t he commenced to take an active in'riv^t in plrinenvar botany, little dreamin<>- wire ilw> ,„,.,-,,,,'„> ,vm,ld he ° 1

Academy as classical tutor, remaining one year. This position was better suited to his taste for he had decided to become a professional teacher of classics. George H. Cook, recently deceased, state geologist of New Jersey, was principal ot the academy. The evening were spent making

utr^a?!feS °"f minerals with&- W- Taylor, a feU* tutoi. The following • vent into a select

schoo together for three months, but as it did not pay the

ST Wf,s iroken up and Mr. Ellis returned to Potsdam. While with Taylor he ,, . b, rl.ance 1 notice of Ravenels ^S fUh' .'st thing of the kind ever

issued m America. While ai college he had frequently noticed the agarics, but n„« klv.nl whereto cret books or

in<riiTn0rCOnC-Jrn'1- - them alone. But upon seeing the notice of Ravenel's collection he wrote to him and

'-uedcoHec,^ "%%'«t ****«»

'.^d his phan species, to St. La

n»ga

In May, 1853, he

two rears. While State College, Cent Saturdays, and. said away, for Mr. Hurtle in company with his mouth, Neb. ho left with the intention of one of the professors

»n on the su come South to teach asked me whence I < York, he re

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 3OI

to Poughkeepsie, entering a Mr. s classical teacher, and stayed e and Prof. Buckhout, now of ity, Penn., collected plants on 1 Sundays, too. if we could steal ery pious." In February, 1855, tfrs. L. B. Doud, late of Platts-

left Poughkeepsie for Charleston, S. C, f teaching school there. He called on s in the South Carolina College to seek abject. Said he : " I told him that I had h and make a home there. He at once came, and when I answered from New

^^^^^^^^^ vhile slowly swinging in his revolving i'-: ' Well, the state of feeling between the North

and boutn is such that I doubt very much whether you will succeed.'" And he didn't. From Charleston he and his sister went to Alexander, near Augusta, Ga. Here he succeeded in obtaining a position in an academy and taught one ,lm' 9ne morning he went to the class-room and found a

- snake writhing about in the big open fire-place I by a stout string tied tightly about its middle and

from a hook in the chimney, where the boys had P aced it for fun. Upon my once inquiring whether any in- rPnrVf sPecial interest had occured while he was there, he epned: "No; the most interesting incident was to get

is very distinct, even now." He returned to and on the 19th of April, 1856, an event took

h made it possible for him to do the enormous We work he has since done for American mycology.

• marriage to Miss Arvilla J. Bacon, who has -tul partner in all the vicissitudes of life, and a

no assist ni in his mvcological work irty-four years. They have one daughter, who

'rK' ','! -^''w York's most popular professional musicians.

In the fall of 1856 J of Canton Acad- VVJ. he, with Mrs. Kills', went into one of the pub- ' Potsdam village. He was engaged there until

• 1864, when he entered the United States Navy

hil« on the3 war s h ip" limbec am ^ Tcqua in ted with a man

to arouse home botanists if possible from their apathetic

.:"r', went to Dr. Farlow the other to Mr [saac C. Martindale. About this time Mr. Ellis went to seethe latter gentleman. who asked, "Why not call it N. A. F."? Mr. Ellis seeing the greater appropriateness and scope of such a title recalled the two sets and concluded t<» get out a series of centuries in bound volumes, entitled Xorth Ymerican Fungi. At that time he was so pressed for means that he had not money enough to get the books made for the first two centuries. Thereupon, Prof. Farlow, who favored the scheme, had the books made in ~ ^^^^^^^

them as soc well from the start, the demand

rid advanced them t

of copies has been issued regularly for the past: nu y =»* years. Altogether twenty-five centuries have been S1j ' 0r' about 1,200 s, ive been made- 2Si7th specimens and sold. Truly <<N. A. F." has » Z7,l\lmt\ Say' a ^usehold phrasJ with the cryptogj^ denaki • thls

1coun.try and Europe. In all this great J

on M -pi'i-aS W as *n others to be mentioned in an ai u, u, ? great herbarium, the cheerful interest and pi^' gcal helpfulnessof Mrs. ! tantlv *"£

whl D,mp !and J)ound a11 the books excePl thf %S inntc7 varl°W khKlh' advanced for his friend at the

SgpUHnetarly a11 °ftlH' S^ ,m'"s haVebeen,ttot Wi VPU, mto neat pockets, labeled and fastened 1^-

iluable aid. From 1876 to 1879, not having at that time the books and

s were sent to Dr. M. C. Cooke who determined and published them in GrevlUca Under the circumstances then existing this course seemed necessary though it called

Since [880 Mr. ! iated with Mr. Benja- min M. Everhart, who has freely placed at his friend's disposal his splendid botanical libran and extensive mycolng- ical collections, and to whose aid and counsel Mr. 1 greatly indebted.

In Julv, 1878. Mr. Ellis was elected a corres member of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadel- phia. In August, 1882, he was elected a corresponding member of the Crvptogamic Society of Scotland, and in December of the same year was elected corresponding member of Die Kaiserlich-Kf.ni'diche Zoologisch-Botanische

•e. Although he moved about con- • days he was always fond of home, Whis invariable return to Potsdam, ,v„rr venture into the outer world,

nfullv even ^^^^^ r that when

^^^^^^^^^^^^ chool he determined 01. three different occasions to go down on the boat to New \ <>rk in<*sUu there several day* to •• do the cit} ind « cl • n''unied i ,ne on the tirst train he could get, sutlei ;t

t V!,,lent headache caused bv the excitement of the

|»e noisy bustle of the city. His fellow-botanists :ni!ut nee and recognize the value of his work, but *hv thev never see his kindlv face at anv of the m^tino-.s, thecountn It is'simph becaus. his tlme* preciriuus, demands constant quietude cou;

;ail,'ar and quite a linguist; he is periectly tarn Latin, Greek, German and French and has also a g. «cal knowledge of Polish. Swedish. Itali tn and ^niius1. T What Asa Gray was to Am. ffi |°b B.Ellis is to American m forward with pleasant anticipation to the publication of a

manual of North American Pyrenomvcetes which, when it appears, nil undoubtedly give a great impetus to the studv of fungi m this country. Long max- he remain in our midst

life inngas\U Vlr" 1°' "" '' ^ " "'' ' "'• '^'^ '^ ^^ dened with deli< ^babh ^onemdre^ any other man in America to advance the knowledge of our native fungi and to stimulate the ardor of every student of mycologv. • *

New York City.

Notes on the flora of the Lake Superior Region. III.

From the copper region of Keweenaw Peninsula I went 10 Vei"mihonLake. the cert,.,- ,,f the in, mm•• • «{ Mmne- la' /** passage by boat from Hough

Onto•!' them?st noteworthy are Pon bavanHfK , .land and Bayfield with the nofsoon or,0M7ln/AlK'St! Elands, and the i,

1 Lake.' For a third the shore of T aV» c J' UnnI "'"the wa-v the rolul ruf

steeply £*£" the beach. The^J? °f more,leveI la"d between diem :

rspersed '^ kind-

Eld between

^persed\vfthecoeYatt'M-''V °<" the hardwood

T-ver,tht: h' lement " «een till within a few miles employees of Ihf ^ ?°» when a station occurs' heinS't0'' -> h or the road.

I09O.J BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 305

As the railroad winds about among the low drift hills or cuts through the ledges of rock or drift, crossing a small river now and then, the passengt.-r linds little to do outside but study the trees and boulders "along the way. It soon becomes monotonous, the nearer view being too often the in- evitable burnt district of bare and blackened trunks skirting the road on either side, with a rank growth of weeds and bram- bles, or seedlings of maple and oak. along with the elm and maple, and the ever present paper birch, its white trunk sharply limned on the surrounding green or gray. One sees many tracts of pine, the red. the white, and occasionally the gray. The trees of the economic kinds are generally small,

of smaller size. 1 noticed the same, the year before, at the entensive mills ai Chiomtimi on the Saguenax. Jt is true the yellow pine is always somewhat small and slender, but though some larger boles of white pine were occasionally seen, they nowhere showed the vigorous habit of those found in Michigan and Wisconsin, if lulplv a wood untouched by tire at all were met .win. There is much swampv and, not generally in large areas, but frequent patches ot

J°w ground left by the retreating ice-sheet of the great •'•se evidence is seen on every exposed outcrop of

'laned rocks, hollows strowh with boulders, over id a o.veriii" of p.-. '. .1 congenial soil tor tam-

i-uce and cedar. These hidden boulders become • tire has perchance attacked the drier parts in

* "me of drought, and they lie so close as to almost touch each other. The s .f a clayey or sandy

h with iron-oxide in the vicinr Tie pines predominate on the sandv soils and roik\

mils. With boulders so thickly spread in many I've as stepping-stones, and ledges of rock out-

country, !n,1V'h,jnt of slight use t.. a wiculture, and of lin 0

rthe eye after The ao rin| o timber is removed. There ^sP0tsb; ,ns nt for the plow, and the

•r- is alre^d: there, finding a fair 1 * labors in a quick-growing crop. Some ot

^ses between the hills uv n] reels of sfmines* ecl Pile of boulders of all shapes and sizes, as if washed out

06 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ November,

f the contiguous slopes and rolled into the valley, or left to ccumulate one above the other as the softer earth has been arried to a lower level. Walking over these one hears the ,'ater making its way among them beneath his feet, out of ight and often out of reach should lie seek a cooling draught. flM „„ : .1 Michigan, when the timber is removed,

•r about as

. nirnliii" .11 is! inds an longton^M

if the so il is not too saiuiv!'"

lands of Vern

on the sane either kind

ailion Lake Vicldin..

'••' lescribed !'

be ima:

of land i;>st of them Hlu,

--''": Passing,

nging. Wi 7V\l •o continu

1 wo Rivers and West Two Rivers These offer reaches

theTediShy aDd 0Verflowed ,and' as tlR,-v ^ring.

mouths of the tv, t other Through these low flats of aquatic ,>] mI.'•!,, streams wind with i ' g»sh current, in marked contrast to the rate of flow \vh rocks of the surroundi no woods ire reached Rowingupthe 'arger stream to examine and collect the'plants, the ride came toa sudden end when this boundary was attained.

such, m brief, is the nature of the countrv at Verm^ ^, m which twelve davs in the latter half of August^ . r" _»" studying its flora'. It did not materiallv differ in * general features from tha ,-n Michigan.;

ComposTn °f.COllectin^r ,)li;'! :^ the main distinction. The -i'e out in greater numbers, but there were no

oherJ0,'nTf that need be recorded here- II

•er groups ol ph,ni>il,; I, Ml| ,,,,,.1 „( profit.

Two Rt'" °"e '"t;l,lt>- ""-' Tmvor. alons the bank o & much Pt .' near ll"' •ln,:,d or..^in- It does not I*

"•"ghttohave";,lin"' " "• ' -J;1"""';;„;'" appearance m„ch -mlTTl "i ""''" " "f '"j F

1890. j BOTANICAL GAZETTE. Z°l

with the latter, and it affects about the same conditions of soil and dampness, or perhaps where it is a little more muddy, <>r with less of sand and gravel. The stems are small, creeping about and rooting af the joints. None of the leaves are dissected, but are reniform, and usually three to five-cleft. The flowers are small, from a fourth to"a half inch in diameter, bright yellow, and of eight to ten parts. In the bud three of these enclose the rest, making an outer whorl of three which I take to be the sepals, two of the edges imbricate and one valvate or a little spaced, as figured bv hhchler' ">r R. Ficaria and the involucre of Anemone Hepatica. though not as in J.a Maout et Decaisnec where the three are toured as imbricating. The next whorl is of three, alternat- •ng with the sopals. ' The succeeding parts did not seem exactly as in the Ficaria group, being more developed on one S,(F than on the other.'so that the'deviation may have been (ll.ie to the immaturitv of the material, the buds being studied ;u'ter my return and not from fresh material in the field, as [ilis Mature of the plant did not at first attract attention. though several of the dried buds were analyzed. This should be looked into bv those who can have access to abundance of material. The fruit also does not agree very well with that of R. multifidus. Aside from its much smaller si/.e. ]t has a recurved or uncinate beak. I looked for R. multih- ous in the adjoining stream, thinking this might be a variety ot

hut did not tind anv. nor did I meet with it in any Pl;ice about town. The question whether the two are ot the >ame species will bear fori her investigation. The descr.p- l;°n m the last edition of the Manual varies somewhat Pom that given in the preceding, where it is said the upper leaves

i to obh.ng or linear bracts. The terminal <lni>- £nof the leaves is three-lobed, the latter generaih ^f^

|-nninal . , d to the middle lobe. ]ll<e an oblong bract. The mass of the leaves is

ape and lobation, the tendency being to a tenia

Another of\hTZlX"r " " Snore" than common in- '•••estua • ,„evv to the United States. I

tfortb America as t* fntish America, and is described bv Hooker and K.c.a.u- son as creeoino ,,n the surface of' deep sphagnous b<^

Those found i

a streamlet by a wood's path bet^ een the village and the iron mines, where the water had quite a current. Macoun also mentions its growth in flowing water. It has but ' blancetothe common marsh mari-old, except in the shape of the leaves. These are much smaller and rest upon the water, borne on petioles of varying length. The stem creeps in the ooze of the bottom, sending out roots from the nodes, the upper part floating. It has inconspicuous flowers, a third «i an inch across, commonly two on a forked peduncle. The.r color is pale pink. None were seen purely white 1 he anthers were also tinged with pink. Pursh (I- underC.flabellifolia, says that th,/ll,,wers of Un- collected by Pallas in eastern Siberia, which he saw in Herb.

vere "white with a tinge of red." The head of an inch in diameter, composed of 20-30

Puted tolhcles. The stations for this plant mentioned in - 1;u-'<>un s catalogue are several hundred miles to the north-

• at the headwaters of the Saskatchewan and \ l^r:^.[ ^ ri:vr ^butaries and Methv river, near Methv

from Tower. On th*. Q«*k,f~«.~ ~r^l . On the authority of ^Hooker he gb ng in the central districts from th

to latitude 6o°, but with the q provinces. Tow— :~ -- 1 ••- :ude 480. Lelpt0niy lechea'seen waes4one called by Mr. W. ft ^eggett, who had given special attention to these plants, L

hose thinly covered with Pinus Banksiana and P. n s n < • Ldlpihe ground is not too m , -ockyhilb which fS Wlthrf thin ^vering of soil, on the top of oneo

;th°«gh well marked d bys^

dblt of ending up • . • root. rt»

ippl} of radical shoots late in the season, usuallj

flat on the ground. Having L. minor quite different in mode of branching and --rouih more bushy and with a distinct habitat, r. adih detected In its appearance, he concluded that L. minor, var si, id a was

distinct, but I do not think a characterization uas \'ver published, or perhaps made out. as it was not long before his death. I find no tendency in the forms growing here •'• pule into one another, and thev are distinguished witlmui

• What appears to be the same has been sent me from J\ew England, and I think it likely that the one Mr. Wgett distributed as L. minor, var. intermedia, should g-

igl) somewhat coarser and with larger fruit. Hav- ered from different sections considerable material

which goes by the name of L. minorLam., much of it proves unsatisfactory in classification, and the last word has hardly been said about this difficult genus. Of the two plants found

and North, it may be added that one, having the of growth, is met with in open places of dry

;""('s. or along their borders, or in fields, such places as are frequented by L. major, while I have alwavs found the others

I >u bushes, between the drv sands and the wet • sloughs, conditions of soil which in open places

congenial home for L. thvmifoiia Michx. A little experience soon shows where to look for either, and the other need not be sought under the same conditions, though it may

are sochar- I have sometimes tested the mat-

r by selecting beforehand from some more elevated place i*e each might be looked for, and then verified the

a« by finding the respective kinds, if either was present. An interesting form of Impatiens fulva was found in the

•••ing with the typical plant. The flowers were ith red spots, the general effecl ••<•

^colors being pink. It was plentiful in the single locality v "ere it occured.

*me specimens of three closely-related species of Papili- !"t'w in company on the lulls from which the timber

*abeen burned, and where bushes and brakes had sprung ^athyrusvenosus

-i L leucus. All were very vigorous pi a ia Was bigh-cli Jy pubescent. Part of the stem of L. venosus and the lower

''R^r^n ovinia W Watson was the mos t common species rose seen in tl: ie region. e.\ :ceeding in al )undance R. Car-

na, the onlv otl iced. Along lion Lake the t mshes some! :imes reached a height of six or

emarkablv thrifty )k. There is a n appearand ant not altogether sy to describe, eals to the ev< ? and needs to be m for adequate nav in general be signaled by thr iftiness. Tl >ok quite different >mR. blanda,v nth which it is apt to be c onfounded. his

m length. The lower and fertil, freely, in nnnr •

These specimens from Minnesota in connection with the description and iiglirt „ p !n in ,, dfU ami forest to.

&5,r-ed me ^determiue the ?vesence0tl

studv had not been satisfaeu.rv before were collected in June

soasJto}obtinin "• ' '" ^indbushes "^

nof^H^ ^mis^nST R. SaTnce it dS iot very well agree with it/ Thev were usually plfb

ot a strong habit of growth with Iu-e and abundant be- soms remark,! ^ranged on shor:

times for " al°n« '] '" »""•-""-"Pi" stemmed forms. *»£ wand lit a S?aCi6 of tW0 teet> :i]1 j< flower at once, and qu t

general fl!n 'ered WUh ' esentiflg l- £ Uke MiffearanCe as those Aout Tower The fruit« kG Mlchlg*n specimens is oblong so far as observed-

This gathered and selected out for comp,

GAZETTE. 3II

and below from the middle ;

uiana. it is taller and more robust in peaty or wettish 3und, reaching in one case a height of six feet, and lower the sands where it grows with P. Banksiana. The pres- t season (1890) I have seen it in Cook county, Illinois.

^ered with the oblong fruit later in the year. This experi- :e in field study shows that there is more than the fruit to tmguish R. Engelmanni from R. blanda. I was not aware the existence of the former species till the copy of Garden i Forest reached me at Tower about the 20th of August.

' on when the fruit b — flower being June

[h- Practically, then, the species'can be separated from led forms at the time of anthesis, and to me it was inde- cent of other help. It is probable that the species will II be found in other localities ah.no- Lake Michigan, having •dently been overlooked or confounded with R. blanda. I vadd that the work of the sea-en. together with that ot

X>. gives five species of Rosa for the vicnitv of Chicago, ; J;ike flora taking four, R. Engelmanni, R. blanda, R. fohna and R. humilis, and the Des Plaines river one, R. »gera. And it should also be added that there are forms these lake roses which are still troublesome to assign, as

vhpn -D , of fl°wenng, bei nilis is at its best, and R. C;

EnglewoodP. O., Chicago, III.

BRIEFER ARTICLES

• SjmPle device for illustrating lijdrotropism. - Take an ordinary *<*erplated clock, remove the thumb-piece at the back which is used to

four deep, in which t "cnes m diameter and three or four deep, in which the seeds are Planted. Now when the thumb piece is slipped back in place on t

qUare 8h°ulder of the shaft which turns the hour hand, the tin box w

lis will do away with the effect of gravity in determining the dirt f growth in the germinating seeds. X \v till the box half full of iwdust, place on this a number of easily germinating seeds and fl 3mainder of the box with dry sawdu-t held m place by tying mos etting over the mouth of the box. Set the clock going and let it

3 punched in the bottom c

OPEN LETTKRS.

Having read your edit m that an Amer

be of great val

by the British Jem ,-,! Deed be onlv a few pages, but they wou ttic botanists. R*f thus become a necessary local a nation oi the gfcW work now in pre;., a immary OBtM'"' include five years, beginning with the close of iss.j.

Leipzig. 0TT0 KUNTZE.

Collections of weeds.

wepritft=el * lfrg? correspondence, the question, what are our iront not 1, • ?8 -irIy wel1 ^^ered for all portions of our country. 1 »

thf. wr?Sf i e 8flme -1"r '-• In an extended labor of love, as JJv f«vn7« ?u JU8tlned in asking all botanists and others who look *Jj i;^ enterprise, to kindly express by postal card their .«*£

not yet feed upon, will be ,„, - *"*»**«**

NOTES AND NEWS.

^^^^^^^^^^^^ . found by Mr. F. *». Anuerson in Montana.

< >XK HUNDRED new species of North American fungi are i! Mesara Ellis I I , • the Proceedings of the Philadelphia Academy of Sciences for July. They are mostly pyrenomycetous forms_

A REVIEW of the works on lichenography appearing in 1889 is given rs on vegetable anatomy by

M. Leclercd i imberof the Eevue general de Bot- iimque ii. 404, 412).

HENRY L. BOLLEY, assistant botanist in the Indiana Experiment Station for the last two \ -1 to assume charge of the botanical wort and Experiment Station, recei tl\ hdn zed.

HERBERT J. WEBBER, for some time assistant in the botanical depart- ' ' ' ' v , • ; .; :!.- !• "

recently pub!; !lt in the Shaw School of Botany at St. Louis.

PROF.C. R. BARNES has been entrusted with the revision of Dr. •rest and Garden IJ-.tanv. The work will be extended to

the Mississippi, Tennessee and the Jtates. [1 is expected that the revision

will be complete d l.: il t is'.'l.

A DEsrurp-nvE account of the Ustilagineae of Denmark has been pub- ' ' : ' ' - !' -:.-.;,•- •-. .,-,.. /• .;.'.,...- ;. ; ' '" ' ' ••> :>•'•' I " ' ' ' "

^ I-; --•, :>••• I-, •:." , - I ,v.. .-,,. ,:.i - : - ••:•-!• '" aera and seven species of the closely-related

1 •<>myces group.

AN ADMIRABLE ARTICLE on the domain and condition of vegetable > America, by B. T. Galloway, appeare

•,;,.:-...- : „: . , •: :, - '•

neisive manner, and should be productive of its better understanding by «ie general public to whom it is addressed.

Jn ,.DR

- J-T. ROTHROCK has arranged a biological expedition b

- M?«" %A-S&] ir'i the interest of t ^ssouri Botanical Garden.

M IN AN ARTICLE on the tannin of Composite (Rev. gen. de i

sUnces !s to be found in the leaves; a /' '?£ TS &n the8e •bstances are the capi I £• ••ta

as. The species of Cynarocephake are tjjboriace* are poorest. The tannin does not play the role of a reserve

314 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [JNovember,

THE DUTCH SO rlem invite research on a wide range of subjects, including the following: Methods of obtaining and fixing new varieties in cultivated plants; role of bacteria in filtration of potable waters tbj ! ; bacteria and azotized com-

THE THIRD annual meeting of the Western Society of Naturalists was held at Purdue University, La Fayette, Ind., November 12 and 13. The president, Dr. Chas. E. Bessey, could not be present, but his address upon the relation of scientific training to general culture was read. The dis- cussions of the meeting were chiefly devoted to the subject of the presi- dential address, the kind and amount of scientific training to be required for entrance to college, the relation 1 ' " " ' ' _i—"~"

Coulter as treasurer. The next annual meeting will be held at St. Louis, with the following officers : Prof. John M. Coulter, president; Prof. C. w Hargitt, vice-president; Dr. J. S. Kingsley, secretary; Prof. B. P. Colton,

DR. JULIUS WIESNER propounds in the Be rich te der deutschen botaniscben Gesellschaft (viii. 196) an entirely new theory of the construction and grow h the premises that within the organism living material arises only from living, or under the direct action of living | here is no other mode of origin- ation (Neubildung | he argues that it follows as a logical necessity that ch is a very compu» structure, can only reproduce itself l»v division. Fr.mi this it followstftu the living substance of plants (in which he would include the growing cell wall) must consist of m i. 1 d nal particles whi<* have the power to divide, to grow and to assimilate. These simpKM elementary organs of the cell he designates plasotnes. These plasom£ are aggregated to form the organs of the cell in very much the same wg as cells are aggregated to form tissues. The growth of any par* J.J cell is dependent on the product iomes by division ana 0 the growth in mass of each plasome, which he refers to the physical I»« 01 diffusion and absorption, and to the subsequent assimilation 01 w materials so gained. The tensions in the cell are set up duriitf . growth in volume of the cell, just as they are in organs composed ofceu. by the uneaual srnwtb nf (.„,.„;„ •„*a e„ t• iLtanw the tension"1 by the unequal gro the cell wall is due

; form-element of the dead 1 molecule ii ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^_ forms, according to my conception, the'hut form-element of t

Wiesner promises a more ci exposition of his theory in a future 1 ' - " -

VOL. XV. No. 12.-BOTANICAL GAZETTE-DEC,

Notes on the development of Tubnlina cylindrica and allied species of fljyxomycetes.

That part of the life cycle of the curious and ever interesting Myxomycetes, which includes the formative Plasmod- ium and its subsequent stages of development into mature sporangia, has been the subject of extensive physiological study in the laboratory, but has been as yet but little considered by the systematists.

Notwithstanding the anomalous character of the origin and development of these marvelous organisms, their generic and specific limits are practically well defined and apparently as stable as in any other natural group. This is essentially true, even though the sporangia of the mature

"xomycetes manifest a well marked tendency to variation color and structure which seems to characterize

otW genera esPecially, while only exceptionally found in

found by careful field work or by an analvsis'of a large number of specimens to fall within specific lines, and to be "ue mainly to local external influences.

Many causes operate to produce these results in the ma- •-e sporangia, the most active being the varving or extreme degrees of temperature and atmospheric moisture to which

exposed. During a period of several days of great warmth combined with -,'-• at humidiu . the plasmodium will cau' rapidl-y and multiply with wonderful exuberance, norm"? tu6 resulting sporangia to lose their possibly simple mJr character and become clustered, distorted or plas- J^iocarpous in form. Climate, the season of the year, or

; ^o practically the same effect, the altitude of from 1 Wl11 Cause a difference in the time of development sorrT P Smodium to maturity, of from twenty-four hours in diffp6 CaSG^ t0 nearly a week in others, with a corresponding rence in results, velon ?-familiar example of this, llemiarcvria clavata de- into m the hot d&ys of July and Augtisl

scattered, globose, long-stiped sporangia which rupture

316 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [December,

immediately as they dry, leaving scarcely a vestige of a re- ceptacle, while the same species late in October will develop closely aggregated, obovate, almost clavate sporangia, nearly sessile or with quite short stipes, which rupture slowly several days after maturity, leaving a very deep funnel-shaped re-

Among the Calcarea>, the amount of lime in solution available for the use of the plasmodium will greatly influence the degree to which lime granules are found in the capillitium and sporangium walls, thus producing great apparent vana-

ever, will show that the essentials of structure are the same, and the amount of lime onlv a variable and non-important factor.

In the plasmodial stage of the Myxomycetes, however, no such tendencv to variation exists, and the plasmodium ol every species\vhich I have observed is unvarying in color and other physical characters. It is true, the normal color may be temporarily affected by adventitious coloring matter picked up by the plasmodium" during its amoeboid wander- ings and absorbed into its mass, but these particles aresooP excreted or deposited, and have no permanent influence.

To cite a fV • | better-known species on of many which could be given- Fuligo varians always De- velops from a rich yellow plasmodium" Dictvdium cenauji from a purple-black'Leocarpus fragilis from a reddisl < rani: Chondrioderma floriforme from a gray or drab, the Arcj** and many others from an uncolored or white plasmodium, a1

so on without an\ exception :: at 1 have noted. . , The question of the constancy of the color changes a*

stage following the plasmodial, that of the differentiationa> development of sporangia, is more difficult of deterrninan | because it is a progressive stage, one of variable Atfg and one susceptible to external influences. Nevertheless. believe it to be equally true that the color of the cor«»pj» ] mg stages of development of the individual sporangia- Plasmodium to maturity, is always the same, varying on, duration and intensity according to local conditions.

If this view be strengthened by further observaW* can not be doubted that a knowledge of the color ana acter of the plasmodium, and of the color changes a STU•al period from the plasmodic to the mature s * of he Myxomycetes, is of diagnostic value, and certain conditions, be essential to the correct detern of species and their relations to each other.

VICAL GAZETTE. 317

The following observations upon Tubulina ryliiuiriru (Bull.) and allied species are given as a contribution to their

pecial reference to the points above noted : Tubulina cylindrica, as found in the eastern part of the

United States, varies greatly in external appearance. By a careful examination all mature specimens, including unusual forms or variations, found in this area, maybe separated int<> two groups by their external differences only. These differences, however, relate only to such characters as density and color, which, in the mature sporangia, have no essential value as points of specific difference, the sporangia of the two groups being morphologically the same.

During the summer of 1889, while in the Adirondack mountains, N. Y., I had the opportunity of observing the development of tvpical examples of each of these forms from the plasmodium through all the intermediate stages of growth to maturity, under similar local conditions. I had previously nnfpH AS-I aj differences, but on the present occasion

- forms under comparison grew

i, atmospheric humidity and moisture of subjacent log ice to influence their growth. Both forms originated from iite or uncolored plasmodium, but from this point the cor- roding stages of differentiation and erection of the re- vive sporangia to complete development and maturity .notably different in color and character.

of mature specimens

nposed of an aggregation of cylindrical Jigia, sessile, standing on a common hypothallus, indi- 1 sporangia either free or united wholly or in part by tVails' apices rounded or conical, very fragile in struct- reaking at the slightest touch, light brown or chestnut 1 ln color. This is the type of the common Tubulina ^(Bull.) and is found probably in all parts of the a States. fm no. 2 is an aethalium composed of an aggregation mdrical sporangia becoming many-sided by mutual je, sessile, standing on a common hypothallus, always tn rare exceptions) united the entire length of the 4Pa. the apices flattened, making in continuation a plane and vernicose surface of considerable density of

fe, dark brown or umber in color. The entire struct- the sporangia of this form is markedly denser and

' than in the other. I have as yet found it only in the

BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [December,

w 3ns of New York or Pennsylvania. The spores in both forms are practically the same, the onlv difference being due to the thicker and"darker epispores of form no. 2. The epispores are similarly sculptured, showing characteristic irregularly meshed reticulations under a high power.

The differential stages of development of the two forms from the plasmodium, showing the color changes, may also be tabulated as follows :

Form no. 1 originates in an uncolored or white plasmodium, erects into bright rose or strawberry red immature sporangia, and then shades into the light-brown or chestnut-brown color ot maturity.

Form no. 2 originates in an uncolored or white plasmodium, erects into dark raspberry or mulberry red immature sporangia and then shades into the dark brown or umber color of maturity.

These comparative differences in color appeared in all bich I have had the opportunity of observing In in-

dividuals of the same type the color varies onlv in intensity or brightness, not in tone, according to the degree of moisture present m the atmosphere or in the substratum. An excess

•re, such as may be caused for instance by he*TJ iains tailing upon the immature sporangia of any ot the

cetes, will render them dull and lifeless in color, imparting a faded or washed-out appearance.

A correct appreciation of color distinctions depends so largely upon the personal equation of the observer that 1 feel conscious that the fore-omo ( |1;in^ mav not have been sufficiently described, but the point desired to be specially noted is that each of the above forms, and those yet to * described, has a distinct series of color changes which char- acterizes its immature period of growth. The differences| development just noted would be better appreciated if seen than described, and, considered in connection with the conspicuously different external appearance of the twofcgj hi J" I le belief of a phvsiological specific distinctly n

C enn them> At the same "time these forms are morphj- ' ^;- } T' r' and as efficient herbarium characters ava ;

ao e toi classification in separate species are lacking, the. atists 7 Sti11 be referred to the same species by system-

low!nf emS-fiUin- that the developmental history of fljjj

rSeTwTthit t0 TubuHna cylindrica' sh°Uld

TubuUna sliptata B. & C. This species originates fr£


an uncolored or white plasmodium, erects into salmon or buff colored immature sporangia, and then shades into the chestnut umber color of maturity. .

This species is not always stipitate, although it was so described by Berkeley. Sessile specimens are not uncommon,

; they are found associated with others sub-stipitate, all having the same small,

Sifhopychium Casfaryl Rostfki. This species originates rom an uncolored or white plasmodium, erecting into imma-

ture sporangia of a dull gray, tinged with sienna color,.and then shades through various tones of sienna brown to the dark brown or umber of maturity.

A large aethalium of this species approaching maturity v in color to a beau-

\ ned roll or loaf of bread, and as it generally grows upon the surface of a moss-covered log, it makes a conspicuous object. g V

Although the necessities of a systematic arrangement led Rostafinski to place the genus Siphoptychium

r Columelliferae, it undoubtedly bears a closer relation to the genus Tubulina than to any other, and should

Bed with it or near it. The spores are of the char- fubulina type, with the epispores sculptured with

an irregularly meshed reticulation. The sporangia much esemble externally those of T (form no.

h K 1 dlffer from them in being provided with a central •bular columella from which radiate a Uw threads or tub- g^hke stays connecting

} a careful examination : and radial tubules are ar JP°;angia aborted in t]\

& ^ are not of the is oi other members of the Columelliferae. In par- athar°rr°r 0ration of this view, may be cited the fact thai

• mm are round; In which from one-third 1 of the component sporangia lack both co

]ina.C°nneCtin2 thr*ads, resembling so far the genus Tubu-

]ina^°ie°7er' T have in ^7 possession a specimen of Tubu- of?sn d- Ca (form no- 0. in which can be seen a number 0r th°la?gla Wftich have either vertical membranous septa contr

reaf 5 crossin& from side to side. There are also a few in th! 0r aborted sporangia which serve as col

Ule center of larger ones? to which they are united with

320 BOTANICAL GAZETTK. [ December.

threads or tubules, indicating an evolutionary approach toward the genus Siphoptychium.

For these structural reasons, and also by reason of analogous development, the genus Siphoptychium, notwithstanding its present position in the classification of its author, has been treated in this paper as allied to the genus Tubulina.

Philadelphia.

Notes upon Peronosporeae for

_ The season just closing has been a modera iti JNew Jersey, but the excess of rainfall did i of last year. This statement that we have had ing wet years is an important one in this conne< the ordinary forms of the order Peronosporea abundant, and only a word will be said of a few of the leading species, as there are a number of new hosts for old forms and some species new to America to be herein recorded.

fhytofhthora infestans D'Bv., causing the wet rot of the white potatoes, has been most strikingly destructive this autumn, especially in the southern counties of the state. So aoundant has it been that thousands of acres that otherwise would have yielded a large crop will not be dug i Alices of the rotting rmtntnU nUr~A J« ••«t rhambe

! idea of the rapidity with which this fungu, . always a surprise as well as source of dismay

^Phytofhthora Phaseoli Thax., first found las w T^ter m Connecticut, has been frequently but not obtained upon any sort of cultivated bear member of the small genus may as yet be quite

JW, but is expected in sight at any time.

abundant• ^Uc0la <B- & C0 Ber"' & DeT" ** """,Lin^'Pon the grape! flusters had been ruined tv this mildev/ after

-could be found updn the leaves. This h it IS WOrthv Of T,nhV0 T„ fKio ^nnnPrtion

iid that 5 worthy of notfl

Teaf stnlJnat sPecimens of succulent galls of the ste he P El W6re sometimes found completely covere ndic^ t .°KPara

L' While other parts were entirely free, dlCdtes that ^e soft gall tissue furnishes better con

^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^m 321

for the growth of the mildew than the ordinary stem or leaf. The same mildew has been common upon the Ampelopsis tricuspidata, causing the portions of the attached leaves to turn a rich red upon the upper side as if prematurely ripening. While at Liberty, New York, the Plasmopara was found in abundance upon a cultivated plant of Ampe- lopsis quinquefolia growing upon a trellis with no grape vines or other Virginia creeper plants within a long distance. No signs of the mildew were upon the fruit. A few plants growing upon the ground in a wood lot at Cold Spring Har bor, Long Island, had nearly every leaf attacked, and here as noted for the A. tricuspidata the foliage had turned in early July to a beautiful rich red color. The coloration was so strong and constant that it served as a guide in collecting

Abundant specimens of Plasmopara entospora Schroet. lVt-i"e found in early May upon Erigeron Canadense, which

' > the first time the writer had succeeded in taking this peculiar and abbreviated species.

Plasmopara Geranii (Pk.) Berl. is becoming the most common species in the vicinity of New Brunswii k. - upon the Geranium Carolinianum. which it covers in early spnng. It establishes itself upon the seedlings of tl annual in late autumn. No oospores seem to form in this host and there is no particular reason for their presence as |he mildew passes the winter in the tissue of the host which ls better than in the form of oospores.

Urania Laciucce Regel (Peronospora ganglitormis I.) Hv. 1 a ant upon Lactuca Canadensis in some parts of the

I weakened materially the vigor if not shortened the J:I" of this weed. However."in the greenhouses it worked

s°me damage to the lettuce crop during the winter months Peronospora parasitica D'Bv. has a list of a score ot

h°sts all in the fame order (Cmcifene). It was found in

,and C. laciniata. On May 17th, it was met with upon the l«aves of Hesperis matronalis and several times upon the same host. • mined is a new one t0 America. In like manner on Tune 4th it was taken upon *an>; of the outer leaves of the common cabbage. No

?raer0n °f *" h°St is made ^ American writerS "^ Peronospora Viola D'By. did not prove so d

<° the cultivated violets as was '• and dis- ced plants from several greenhouses fail now to confirm


any suspicions that the prevailing trouble is due to a Pero- nospora. It is only fair to give the Peronosporas in particular, and as a whole, their dues.

In this connection it may also be noted that while last year there was a fair abundance of the rare Peronospora ( ubensis B. & C, that ruined the crops of hot-house cucumbers in this locality and was found upon field-squash, pumpkins and cucumbers generally, during th< season it has almost failed to appear. This is a - fact, for with the wet season it was predicted thai onospora would be widespread. No oospores have vet been found and their absence in a species that prevs upon short- lived annuals in our climate may help to explain the coming and going of this shy mildew.

Peronospora eftisa Rabenh. was to be found quite generally upon the cultivated spinach, but it was not the cause of the most serious of the fungous troubles of that crop.

Peronospora/foar/VzTuJ.. which is recorded u crowtoots, was met with May 6th abundant upon an app* rently new host, namely, Rai is and with oospores.

Peronosfora alta Fl. heretofore has only been recorded upon Plantago major and P. lanceolata. During Mav and June it was unusually abundant upon Planta<" causing the plants to become dwarh-d and turn of a"sickly }enow. Oospores were present.

A feronospora new to this country is P. obovata Bonord, iound upon Spergula arvensis lt I ibertv N V Unlike

W rr^ °f the Senus> this'prefers' the stem of the host, and appearing in patches of an inch or less in length. In HT

W6akens the stem so much as to cause it to bend. of tliP l^^J* °ften aPPears upon a few of the peduncle!

the Peronospora there is usually upon the -

: two active fungi which j

l89°-3 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. 323

an abundance of Puccinia Sfurgulce DC, a species of rust not before recorded in this country. The host, a European

illy locally known as a pestiferous weed, and gi which probably came 1 tend to check its spread

Perhaps the most interesting of the peronosporaceous finds he year has been that of Peronospora 7?«&'Rabenh.,

seen hrst on May 27th sparingly upon Rubus occidentals in a garden near hew Brunsu ick. and afterwards (July ioth-20th)

'lance upon Rubus villosus var. humifusus at Cold Springs Harbor, Long Island. Upon the downy under surface of the black-cap leaves the Peronospora is "not conspicuous, in fact, the species was found bv accident while search- ing with the microscope for the cause of a peculiar curling and browning of the leaves. In appearance, on the other "and, the attacked foliage of the R. villosus is quite striking, laving a rich red discoloration of the upper surface, as it" opening, a fact that has been mentioned above for P. viticola upon the leaves of the two Ampelopsis hosts.

ihe Peronospora obovata we can welcome, as it preys upon a weed, but with the species upon the genus Rubus it must be otherwise. As yet we have not suffered from it, but

•! the nature of the close kin of this mildew and rl\\ mA mmd the fact that a11 the Senus Rubus are so nearl-v

related that when one is attacked bv rust or anthracnose, ble to suffer, and it becomes evident that in Pero-

nospora Rubi we may have a serious enemy to our blackber- tal a uld add a heavy load

• great burden of plant diseases that the small .1 to bear. It i "' " "

'•fi;-ct for the destruction of fungi could be operat tion ot tungi could De opeiauvc dim hat the Rubus Peronospora is only to s, and therefore could be exterminated

, , . -j be that the Ru found in a few pla

pense. But when once it has spread through the *** gardens it will be an enemy demanding the one upon the TT

Ufthe genus <

dirto/ , e been looked nrpc ' ey were found in the stem of the host. During the { esent summer, while in the field studying the diseases of

c sweet potato, this white mould was found abundant upon thi,?Ves' bllt in no case were the oospores met with upon nis host. In adjoining fields of corn, however, large quan-

324 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ December,

tities of Ipomcea pandurata were found with all parts distorted almost out of recognition with galls iu which the oospores made up the greater part of the swollen masses.

Mycologists and others are welcome to specimens of the various species mentioned in these notes.

Rutgers College.

Notes on the flora of the Lake Snperior region. IV.

At Tower I found my first specimen of Geum : lum. It is by no means common in our region. Wheeler and Smith sav of it tor Michigan : *« Rare or not at all in the Lower Peninsula." Upham states that it is abundant north of Lake Superior, where Agassiz also gives it in I Lake Superior. It has been found by Dr. Vasey in northern

Pretty forms of Circaja alpina were seen in its characteristic localities. The flowers were tinged with red. The pedicels of the flowers and the rachis of the raceme were thickly covered with glandular hairs. Reddish flowers are known to occur in this species, and it seems to at this respect its congener, C. Lutetiana.

In the wet grassy grounds, and open grassy woods, was obtained a somewhat unusual form of Ca, it firs attracted attention by the color of the flo their large size for the species. All were blu changing to a decided blue on drying. Plants seen about

gh some are tinged* stnped with blue, and also become more d

ored as they dry. The corolla of the Minnesota specimen* Tf

ir°m three to four times the length of the ca •tne stems were of ordinary height, but freely bran

'.e manner. Nor are thf stems of the pi Pie, as they are described in m

the^ !Gy are teaI1y branched, and bear a singh £"en

T°K that is from two to - vitM. ^?nds in a slender peduncle, but it is pro^

as the flo?S e th°Se °f the main stem' diminisi divid. ttOW,er

uls aPProached. But the branches do not e£|

a cut'te'in H^f^ » 'acemosely branched. Wood I.-J he cnnr ! G descriPtion of the "plants as I find t)

6 charactenZes the stems as -branched above." I« ^

189O.] BOTANICAL GAZETTK. 325

specimens from Minnesota the ultimate branches bear terminal flowers, as is the case with those found here. The base of the corolla, as well as that of the filament, is copiously supplied with long hairs, somewhat refiexed in the Minne- sota plants, though they are commonly horizontal. I do not find these hairs mentioned in our descriptive botanies, nor in the Synoptical Flora, although they do mention the hairy style and its adaptation to the collection of pollen. Mention is also made of the dilated bases of the filaments. Yet the hairs are a noteworthy feature and have been frequently referred to, especially in connection with the structure of the flowers for cross fertilization. They project from the margins of filaments, interlocking and closing the free spaces

_ between the bases of the filaments, or " triangu- ." as they are called by Sprengei and Hermann

Miiller. Tins is rather from their shape in C. rotundiioha and other European species, for in C. aparinoides tbeycan hardly be called triangular, but onlv a little dilated. They were called scales by Linnaeus1 or his pupil, Hall, mistaken for nectaries, surrounding the base of the style, each bearing a filament at its top.

In the clearings and newly cultivated fields Physahs 1 attracts the eye with its large flowers of the

purest white. They sometimes measured more than two inches across. The corolla is shallow, saucer-shaped, its border nearly entire. It is a plant worthy of cultivation as • annual, though it has one disadvantage, the flowers nol

prominent as their large size would suggest, being somewhat obscured by the large overshadowing leaves.

atb.es gracilis was frequent on some of the moist hillsides, partly' covered with shrubs and seedling trees, in

i shade of which it grew. It had one pecu - -ilar to my experience with the plant in flower, sim e

lu-'u;]y all the plants had a tuft of fresh radical leaves, five or ^ in number. As generally found, it is necessary to IOOK over several individuals to find an occasional specimen with J radical leaf or two in this condition at the time of flowering, [once met with it :; near Whiting, Ind.. out the leaves were not so many, though nearly every piam oore some which were fresh. " ...

Several kinds of Potamogeton were o ^e and its affluents. In the lake P. perfoliate, var. ian- Ceo]atus, was one of the most common. P. pectinatus was seen

326 BOTANICAL GAZETTK. [ December,

less frequently. P. heterophyllus Schreb., or what seems to be that, the plant being of very large size, was plentiful in some places, evidently the l\ gram incus Fries., var. maximus Morong, found there also by the botanists of the Minnesota Survey in 1886. There are characters which ally it to P. Zizii, and it appears to be intermediate in its characteristics. It approaches in size P. lucens, the stem often being five or six feet long when the water is deep. They are also very branching above, and with leaves exceedingly numerous. They are all very large for P. heterophyllus, except some of the floating ones, which are also large' in some specimens, and with long slender petioles when floating. The submerged leaves are rather thin in texture, tapering below, as is usual in the species, the uppermost lacking the coriaceous and shining look of those usually found on stems of P. Zizii and sometimes P. lucens. The fruit is also uncommonly large and when mature more rugose than in P. heterophyllus. which is generally smooth. It is also more inclined to have a keel, as in P. lucens. The fruiting spikes are an inch and a half to two inches long, the ripened fruit somewhat scattered. In typical P. heterophyllus the spikes are commonly about an inch long, cylindrical and densely fruited, while in P. Z1211 and P. lucens they an- more as in "these specimens, long and with fruits more lax The var maximus not being recognized even as a synonym in the Revised Manual, there is some doubt where to place these plants, since they are at quite a remove from the t\ pica! species, and so marked as to deserve some distinction. I have nowhere seen such arge specimens of this species, though finding some with

long slender stems, with feu 1 -ayes, in the small lakes « western New York. The var. graminiiolia often has an eongated stem, but no, this case. M also show that there are links, quite closely connecting » heterophyllus and P. Zizii and not verv remotely P. luce**- though placed in a different section This is also app^0

by the shifting of P. gramineus. var. , ?, spathukeformis. ov« svnonZlZ1 V?d the maki"g of P. lucens. var. minor Note- ynonym of the same species. And I have also found m the

shallow ponds of this vicinity P. lucens with green erne se eaves, a condition that mayl some degree beVcidental

the lessening of the depth of water where they grow »J it fanfna!0nS' th°USh P^ximity to Lake Michigan prev*£

t feeW Vfnain *»«*. the Water b6ing To r sina 1 A K°i ^ Uke bv SeePing throuSh the Sand' ve» n«ngand falling with the winds as they drive the waves


or from the shores. In such cases the uppermost leaves are green and rest upon the water, the immersed ones shining,

coriaceous and with short petioles. P. pusillus was detected in pools, and in East Two Rivers

the related species P. mucronatus Schrad. P. Pennsyl- vania^ was common, some specimens of which, taken from West Two Rivers, had the immersed leaves 7-nerved, the 5- nerved being the usual kind. In the same stream P. rufescens was frequent, and the species rather rare at the west, P. ob-

Mert. & Koch. It was the first time I had it in its place of growth. The stems were quite robust, from two to three feet long; the leaves very uniform in length, or about three inches, acute or acutish, giving it the appearance of small-leaved forms of P. zosterafolius Schum. It was fruiting abundantly, maturing from 12 to 22 nutlets in oblong capitate spikes, half an inch in length, on pedun» three times as long. These peduncles, long as comp the length of the head, I have noticed in specimens east by exchange, and the descriptions err h} lin to about the length of the head. This is as far v seems to have been reported in our limits, unless recently found, though found about as far north, in Gratiot l^aice, Keeweenaw^ Peninsula. Prof. J. C. V." found it, with most of those already mentioned, in the same locality as seen by his "Report on botanical work in Min- nesota for the year 1886."2

aquatic is worthy L form of Sagittana teEngel., with floating leaves, found in the same n. Prof. Arthur also collected it from this locality, it not seem to be mentioned in the text-books, or m me ical works of Engelmann, though he gives a vanei} is for S. heterophylla and S. calycina. In appearance onsiderably different from the common kind, but aanuy - from the type except in this respect: the anthers are

the length of the filaments, rather broadly oblong, 7'i!: vhorls of flowers sometin

, the round, slender ies too'weak to stan*a erect when removed frornthe water. ose depth they correspond in length, those e* -om 2| to 3 feet. The scapes are also sir" the flowers and fruit above the water. % seen it in other places, as about Chic

t uncomn •ietal distinctio

1 the stream, unless '

some other designation, for I have met with it often enough to look upon it as constant.

There was one feature of the flowers of this region deserving recognition, as it especially attracted my attention. It was the brightness of their coloration in hues belonging to he red and blue series. This was not noticeable in the yel-

low series, though it may have been because the shades of yellow are not so varied or striking. There was also a ten- c encv in white flowers to become pink, or show some tinge ot color of which examples have been given. The familiar reds pinks and purples of the flowers at home * ere more deeply shaded, and so of the blues and violets, or any intermediate hues. Though inclined to ascribe this to atitude, since it is known to be the case with plants

. tarn regions and high latitudes in Europe, as in the Swiss Alps and Scandinavian Peninsula, it may not be safe to do tnis from the experience of a single season or the observations of a few days. It did not attract attention in the plants of the baguenay observed the vear before nor was it noticeable along the south shore of Lake Superior. But the Sague-

;'--yis rather rainy or f0^v, ;ind differs in this repeat from the drier air and bri-hu-V sunlight of Minne,-ta.

rvf IT aT* moisture to keep plants in healthy conditions If0;/11! bu! under clearer skies. An, SunL K

U

y,W6ather alon£ the southern shore of Lake isa^' ^hessentiallyinthe same latitude; and there npw f tu y m°re moisture in the air and a lessened bnght- •r«L.;* u ?un.hght» the winds from the lake, as they come - gait, bringing with them clouds if not rain.

-vpenments and observations in regard to the coloration -and the causes of thei .ledtosome- •M or even contradictory conclusions, but they-vM

brand r°T g \ °U what Was observed in this case. Hi We- j of floull "°n

ASldTed the ^estion in a treatise on the colors •

colors chmat^ t^ C^S °f the formation °f dif? pemtme Tre 1" I"110"8' °/ the influenCe °f U«ht ftf 5 hev Sr nn *? ?ly considered. And it is these r.

«^tt£S^rf^r °ther than *t£* ments nf?? matter. From the observations and expen

formation «r^S and Askenasv the influence of light in V* these colors ^^^^^^^

I09O. J BOTANICAL 1 32C)

the exception of yellow, which vyas constant under the different conditions of experimentation. The experiments were more with plants in the contrasted conditions of light and

than in different degrees of intensity of light, though was also considered. Sachs concluded that when

other conditions of growth are normal, light has little to do with the formation of the colors of flowers. He says ! "As long as sufficient quantities of assimilated materials have been previously accumulated, or are produced by green leaves exposed to light, flowers are developed even^in continuous deep darkness which are of normal size, form and color.4 Hildebrand remarks to the same effect, that the influence of light is intimately associated with the nourishment 0 the flower by stored up food, as seen in the case of bulbous

i the experiments of Askenasv with flowers developed on branches severed from the parent stock, which were sometimes of normal color. "From these few examples." ne continues, " we see that light exerts an exceedingly varied influence on the formation of the blue and red colors in different plants, but whether this influence would be shown in ne same way under all conditions among similar plants must

oe held in doubt."5 His final conclusion is that in order to •finite colors plants are inherently disposed to re- silience, some for the development of one color,

"~ for another; some plants in one definite direction, others other, while in still others the susceptibility 1

• lead th usefulness to the plant determining what line of color-' aon will be taken and ultimately fixed.6

o.i- , ranessan devotes some attention to this question f-cleinBaillon's-DictionairedeBotan '

well as to others that light has a direct influen Asken on the formation of colors in plants beside

em to disprove this, of normal colors pro- thnVr ? darkness, he thinks may be traced to other causes j

,a Ught may be present the moment thev are formed, and iments to prove that colors may be developed in

should not be confined to a single generation but such Shi°W that the^ *• capable of transmission.9 Under lo•^°J

n.d,tions he is'of the °Pinion that the ColorS W°U al

f, ngtn disappear. He agrees with the idea that it is the use- JUllffsto the plant which determines their colors, although-

W December,

citing Wallace in this connection—it may not be due to the intensity of the light and heat.

On the other hand we have the experiments of H. C. Sorby, summarized by Vines in his edition of Sach's Text- Book, which go to show that the intensity of light has an important bearing on the case. According to Sorby, " Ex- posure to a greater or less degree of light may produce a great quantitative as well us qualitative difference in the coloring matters."" And in regard to the experiments of Sachs, that flowers developed in darkness are colored in much the same way as those developed in the light, Vines remarks: "Askenasv has, however, found that this is by no means always the case, but that the coloration of flowers is in many cases much modified or even absent when the plants bearing them are kept in darkness. There are not at present sufficient data upon which to base an explanation of the diversity of behavior of flowers in this respect, but it appears to depend upon their particular hue. Sorbv has observed that the red coloring matter of flowers (which is probably identical with erythrophyll) is formed in smaller quantity in" relatively weak than in relatively strong light.""1

These experiments of Askenasv, and to some extent of Sachs (here taken from Hildebrand's account of them), were to the effect that though in the flowers of Tulipa Gesneriana (a bulbous plant), the red color of the cell contents is formed just as well in entire darkness as in the light, a smaller amount of it was made in the flowers of Tropaeolum majus, Cheiranthus Cheiri. Phaseolus multitlorus and Antirrhinum majus. And according to Askenasv almost no production of color at all occurred in the dark in the flowers of Silene pendula ; and in the flowers of Orchis ustulata he found that the lower lip had its ordinary color, while the upper lip was pure white, and sometimes the entire flowers. Other flowers showed a paler color under a less decree of light. Hildebrand also mentions what is so often evident, especially in the case of fruits exposed to the sun, that the red color is forme* more on one side than on the other. He continues, "So* find that many plants of the plain, if they ascend to whe e they receive a b which is found on mountains, are colored red, as for example Achilla* Milletol^


while others in this stronger light retain their pure white color."11 And in a foot note in this connection he cites Hoffman as authority for a change of color in the flowers of valerian (Baldrien in German) from flesh color in Germany to dark-red in Norway.

It seems very probable, therefore, notwithstanding this • views, that bright skies and a continued strong n, whether regional or seasonal, may have the influ-

• as marked enough to be observed in Minnesota, •1 conclusion reached before making special inquirv to see if

: accorded with facts observed bv others. And 'while the

-:tr. assigned is not without a basis for its support. So, in the experiments it was seen that the vellow colors were but little affected by varied conditions of li-ht. as was the case in the flowers of the Minnesota plants. The subject offers an inviting held of inquiry to those who may be located so as to observe

>r the northwest in "this respect for a sufficient hrae, and thus reach a more trustworthy conclusion based on

Engtewood P.O., Chicago', III.

The following is a partial record of observations made jjnne August, 1890, bv the writer, who, in company with Mr. E. P. Sheldon, of the University of Minnesota, studied

about Gull lake, Cass Co., and in the immediate vicinity of Brainerd, Crow Wing Co., Minn. . Brasenia feltata Pursh.—This plant is occasions j^J.the northern part of the state, extending southward to Minneapolis, but is always rare or local. It grows luxuriantly in I r. • ,s west of Gull lake, *nd

Vin a dozen other small forest lakes of the immediate neighborhood, is the most prominent plant. Apr ^ndes from these waters the white water lih odorata) and tends to drive out the common pond lily if^Pharadvena).


& Gray.—In the Catalogue Warren Upham, 1884 "

species is noted as "an immigrant from the plains v* Minnesota," and is reported only from the southwestern

hood of White Sand lake, three miles west of Brainerd. where it appears to have been introduced first along the line of the Northern Pacific Railway.

Armaria fatula Michx.—Never before reported from Minnesota. Undoubted specimens of this plant were collected on the north shore of White Sand lake, where, however, it is by no means abundant. The range for A. patula given in the Gray's Manual for 1890, is " S. W. Va. to Ky., 111., Kan. and southward." Its presence, therefore, in Cass county, Minnesota, is somewhat remarkable. It does not have the appearance of a recent introduction.

Erodium cicuhtrium L/Her. — Introduced, infrequent. Reported hitherto onlv from Minneapolis, but found growing rather abundantly alnng Lirainerd roadsides and in ill-kept dooryards.

Ceanothns ovatus Desf.—Hitherto noted only in southern and southeastern Minnesota. Very abundant in the p«w barrens north of Brainerd. C. Americanus, noted by W ham as abundant in the upper Mississippi valley, W»M| seen by us on this trip.

Lesfedeza cafitaia Michx.—Noted by Upham as "extending north at least to Cass county"." Very comnw around Gull lake; noticed on all sides, but more abunM On the southeast shore. TL;

Myriofliyllwn ambio-iium Nutt., var. limosum Torr.-^JJ plant is new to the Minnesota flora. It was found r°otID*he the mud about Irving Chase lake, Cass county, and near1

water line of other contigu. us toreM lakes. The PlantsV. lectedby us all varied from the type of the variety as" scribed by Torrey, in that, so far as observed, the M were pinnately divided into about six or seven very j» SUnCTaent

t leaflets' No ]eaves were seen which c£*|

called either « linear, incised, toothed or entire." Othen the correspondence was exact and the Irving Chi*Jj plants are probably but a local variation. Thevars/

1 orr. & Grav, was not seen / Liatris scariosaWiUd., L. cyUndracea Michx., an f|

tycnostachya Michx.-In the Upham catalogue>U«*fc

On tt aS thG "m°St abunda^ sPedeS "tZZfi Un the prairies south of the Minnesota river between

Ulm and Granite Falls, however, it is apparently less common than L. pycnostachya, while in the vicinity of Gull lake and Bramerd it is exceedingly abundant in the pine barrens where L. pycnostachya is rare. L. cylindracea occurs near Bramerd, but only two typical plants were found. In this region almost every individual of L. cylindracea presents a most remarkable divergence from the type and it seems probable that this pine-barren form is of varietal rank. In accordance with such belief I present the following descrip-

Liutris cylindracea Michx., var. SOLITARIA (n. v.).—Dif- the type of the species in having a bushy stem 6 to

igh, heads somewhat larger, never spiked, but erminal, erect or nodding.

This remarkable form of L. cylindracea has much more the aspect of a pink than of a blazing star. It has been

as only in the pine-barrens around Brainerd. In m catalogue I find this note under L. scariosa: "A le form of this species bearing the heads at the end

'':. u';lh "tending branches has been found in a bog near Mr. Leiberg." This may refer to the form just

• but probably does not, for'the mucronate invol-

"'^ding it With L. scariosa. squarrosa Duval.—Hitherto reported only from

•stern edge of the state. Found at Brainerd in is evidently traveling eastward

ate. It is remarkable to find it in the heart of the

the

!-barrens about Brainerd and in" damp forest opening ~r Gull lake. Motiotropa Hypofitys L.—Mentioned in the Upham cat- gn\?nIy from lhe region north of Lake Superior and from dalles of the St. Croix. It occurs rather abundantly m

^vhite pme forests about Irving Chase lake. M. uniflora

Plantago Rugelii Decaisne.—Very abundant in a bog lr the Brainerd cemetery. Utricularia gibba L.—Never before reported from Minn. y growing in the mud at the waters' edge in Irving Chase e- A foot or two from shore U. intermedia was noted. " sPecies were smaller than the average, and the pedun-

5 were commonlv but one-flowered.


Gerardia furfural L., var. faufercula Grav.—Thisverv variable species was abundant in the grassy beach of Irving Chase lake where it occurred together with Lobelia Kalroii and L. syphilitica. The Gerardia presented constantly an unusually colored corolla. The general hue was light'rose purple, but the interior of the upper lip was blotched with dark crimson and orange, while both lips were slightly bearded.

Sfiranthcs Romanzotfiami Chamisso.—A rare plant in Minnesota. Found in a Brainerd bo-, associated with Ha- benana hyperborea, Chelone glabra and Campanula ap*V noides. h y

, A great variety of sedges was noted in the forest-lake region west of Gull lake. Almost everv pond has some form growing abundantly along its shores uh'ich is sparingly represented at neighboring ponds or entirely absent. Of these. however, the study is incomplete as yet."

Minneafolis, Minn.

Station botanists at i hampainii

suojects to consider or topics to i signed to the meetings of the section was all too short some of the papers sent were univul' and several' passed without the dis< se would hai

heir lack of time known and as a n,ult another full d. station workers has been added to the next annual

nf; J uVl11 rdieve m«"^ u-vatl, and make these: gs^more than ever valuable to the station botanists.

ananJ." Ar•ur was the first upon the programme ThePim UP?n " Reference books, how to use and obtain tj vestfa?° " ofIooking up any proposed subject fi thought MKWaS emPhasized, for it often happens that a

•bullefn hhtZV* ^J*** an °M °ne- ^Hne tinn« K • &ornetimes best to treat it historically* U1C

while thTg giV6n in sma11 ^Pe ^ot notes. These r -eneral 2 TUpy Sma11 8Pa<* and do not inconvenienc 8 al reader' a^ of great service to all who desire to

SS5

sue the subject further, while they in fact, give weight to what is printed above, even to the cursory reader.

As to methods of obtaining books of reference it was thought best to buy for the most part, and rely upon borrow- ing only when other sources fail. To obtain the books see-

the books 3gues should be resorted to. It was suggested )f each of the station and agricultural college d agricultural o-Ilr^e

be listed and a catalogue put into the hands of all

Dr. Arthur at another time in the sessions spoke at some length concerning the exhibition that botanists might make at the coming world's (Columbian) fair, and all were glad to obtain the suggestions that the remarks developed.

lhe second paper was presented by Prof. G.F.Atkinson, ma, upon "Anthracnose of the cotton," now quite

'(••vniaive in the southern states. It was first observed by 1 rofessor Atkinson upon the leaf scars of the cotton plant, out afterwards upon the bolls.

By means of ink sketches and blackboard drawings the- species of Colletotrichum, new and recently named by Miss

i C.gosNvpiiue, wasfullv illustrated in its structure to of growth. The fungus grew readily in solid 'ul was propagated with ease upon the cotyledons

°| seedling cotton plants. It was suggested that in mam other cases inoculations might have possibly been successful more fi ^^ cot>7]edons been employed in place of the

The same speaker presented the case of the black rust °i the cotton, which is a miserable trouble due to more «ian one fungus. The ultimate blackness of the "rust," or °K td' is larSe]}r due t0 a Macrosporium or Alternaria, ., f ,0th c°mbined, which follow usually upon the spots

,at have suffered from a Cercospora. This is another case 1 « rosporium and its allies, not seeming to be able

f?orn ake the Primai'y attack, can thrive upon and spread is <4

a Sp0t weakened by a genuine fungus parasite. There . * red rust/' so called in North Carolina, that, while do-

to the cotton, does not seem to be due to any in- vesting fungus. devor^f ^G most Profitable hours of the sessions was that unTv t0 the inspection of the department of botany in die

under the charge of its genial and wise chiei, Dr. as.^'n hasbeen so ]ong identified with the herh« the vvelI-merited position of senior professor. The nerbana, collections, library, general and special work-

o3° BOTANICAL GAZKTTK. [December,

rooms for students, all were full of interest, but the visitors lingered with greatest delight in that portion of the department devoted to the study of bacteria. It was a pleasure to see where many results in bach • nIo-.-jL-a] science had been reached and have the methods pointed out and the apparatus, largely made at the doctor's suggestion, exhibited by veteran m this obscure and difficult branch : botanical science.

Dr. Thaxter, of the Connecticut station, presented a paper accompanied with, mam specimens of a form of potato fv J • surface o{ the badlv affected potatoes becomes tilled with holes, and in these and upon their borders is a grayish filamentous growth due to a fungus. This fungus has been grown upon solid cultures, when it blackens the

and develops a lichenoid growth upon its surface. While behaving in some respects like a b

on so low in the scale. Amoafi the most interesting specimens shown were potatoes that had peen inoculated with the fungus and the scab had developed in the hues touched by the virus duced in some cases the monogram of the nam- of the discoverer. The practical point of most interest now remaining is to determine the relation which the sam, f„nirUS l(iuml upon manure bears °0^ S,Cab f the tubers. It is likelv that the trouble is as-

soil I„^th manure and simiIar decaying substances in f

tteXt?Z•emust betaken in 4rtilizing the s

mel'CSn°me newJdiseases" was the subject of Professor M

me .paper, and it consisted largely of an extended list o

Ame,TS Ungl gS found ; PJ'esent s*f*2 such ,'. ST*' Several species were treated at some length, The vL e SCab °f the Plum' which may be a new speciej. dise JPC ? C•ps were mentioned with the most injurious beets!/ Gndir;g each- A Cvstopus found upon garden

WKM ?everal other ^'niilar •"• lincis " were reported.^ retan Win f ab?VGpaper was being discussed Assistant S*j iiDon^K ltS' °f the U" S- department of Agriculture, called upon the section and gave an interesting account of the bo-

- meal work being done underMa charge. Men were being "" na^ of this country and to other lands *&

affencio*^T^u mformation to'battle against destruct"

native lZ!°^TJ}?•C* ne«ded ^%J*

nthe desired inform •f or to increase tl V€t flora. He believe

gOortO^he^rm676 ^ thC PraCtical Side' S0 mal1 the farmers might result. The importance

•-uc, he cue much needed Knowie. *• rte believed in doing thorough scieni»»- keen eye to the practical side, so that irs*«&%

ISQO.] BOTANICAL

was emphasized, and he hoped I

Chairman Tracy assured the secretary that the warmest existed between the station botanists and the De-

partment at Washington and stated that a great impetus had ren to botanical science in this country within the

"Fungicides" was the subject of a paper by D. G. Fair- heDivision of Vegetable Pathology at Wash in gton.

A history of the subject was followed by a classification of the Jarge number of different substances employed as fungicides. Ihe theory of fungicidal action was explained and many

were named that had proved effective, and several ^hers were shown that combined the good qualities of a

. namely, effectiveness, ease of application and cheapness. These latter will be tested the coming year, and as some of them are low priced, made adhesive by the addition of molasses, and contain the required ingredients much

xpected for them. Mr. W. B. Alwood, of West Virginia, treated of " Copper

salts tor the black rot." Being dissatisfied with the Bor- ture he made a test of various compounds, the fol-

lowing proving effective : Two pounds of sulphate of cop- Per, two and a half of lime mixed while hot, to which five gallons of water was added. Eau celeste without the am-

Iso proved -a satisfactory fungicide. The second part A!, • ,r- A1 wood's paper was devoted*"to fungicide apparatus.

ings were shown to illustrate the aquapult and forms of pumps. The former are best for heavy

the latter for knapsack sprayers. A universal ozzle, screw and other fittings was recommended, at committee of one member from each of the fol-

J\\ing sections, namely, botany, entomolog\ and horticul- re, was formed to consider the whole matter of uniformity Sn6 T^,parts in sPraving apparatus,

small*"' haxter exhibited a home-made spraying syringe ot d» cost at the close of the last session,

sho Ai01' Beal dl'scussed " Co-operation in bulletins and iat much of the information obtained at one station

bull ?• GqUal value in other if not aI] states' At Present a

tai! tln Clrculates only in a single state, and steps should be *«** by Which they may become more national. This sort

^-operation can not but lead to good results, chn , subiect of " Weed killing in the prairie states was

M'n by Professor Keffer. of South Dakota, who showed

33$ BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [December.

that his state was peculiarly well adapted for the rapid spread of weeds by winds, live stock and the lack of diver- sified crops. Among the leading weeds are the mustards, wild rose, golden rods and Salsola Kali. The present weed law is of no avail and the hope lies in a better style of farming.

Mr. G. McCarthy, of North Carolina, considered "Seed testing and its value," and showed the importance of this work and need of co-operation. Uniform apparatus and a standard method are much to be desired.

Dr. George Vasey, of the department of agriculture, presented a paper upon grasses for arid regions which was an outline of experiments now three years in progress at Garden Ci ; . Kansas. In 1888 the experiments were st

plots. TtefollowinVye^ of grasses and other forage plants were employed. Sor- ghums also were sown extensively. 1 hiring the present season the tests have been made on a 'still larger scale, and while

til has been much below the average the discount- is has been compensated for in p

results obtained with winter rye Thus seventeen bushels of grain per acre were obtained during the drought, showini'

^as yidd W°Uld haVG been a""* greater in an average

The following are some of the conclusions that may be «i'iv\n from the experiments: Broad leaved annuals tna. grow quickly, like the sorghums. m;u do well in season, but the broad leaved perennials are not valuable:

'th strong deep roots or with bulbous bases, or both. adapted to an arid region. The best gi

dry localities must be sought among the natives of places The following are some of the species pari 1 well adapted to our arid regions: Pan uuiDosurn, betana caudata, Andropogon scoparius intermedia, and several of the Boutelouas. Pr'0u.,SeCretai7 treated of the subject-matter or ^bulletin recommending that itbe-scien in - applied to the needs of the crop-grower. The bullet °tten be made much more attractive bv better pre.- scieuc.lT °f eng^vings. To publish much -- " thin, r e-general bulletin both burdens the farmer•* 1 scrimfr!19 rClenCe- The strict]y scientific matter,.;-;. S f ««w species, etc., that have no practice £

b l0 tne farmer, had best be published in journals desig 1

;h purposes. The issuing of technical bulletins by the is was discouraged as there are well established aven- r the publication of scientific matter in a way that all es, societies and interested individuals can find ready

As officers f

Ryr

BRIEFER ARTICLES.

Jncinnla spiralis B. & C.-Burrill of Illinois, Part II, p. 406, have de- Uncinula ampelopsidis Pk., giving U-

Knerkana Pk. (1872), U. spiralis B. & C. (1876), and U. subfusea B. & C. k/6) as synonyms in the order named. These authors evidently over- bed the fact that as long ago as 1857 Berkeley, in his Introduction to rvptogamic Botany (p. 278, fig. 64), figured two appendages and a six

P red ascus of what is undoubtedly this fungus, giving below the figure 1!jlame Unclnuia spiralis Berkeley & Curtiss. There seems to be no °od reason why we should not accept this name which is adopted by arlow & Seymour in their Provisional Host Index. As the scope of the

er work forbids explanations we thought the present one might not e out of place. Accepting Berkeley and Curtiss' name, we have for the ^cies, then, the following synonymy:

UNCINULA SPIRALIS B. & C, Introduction to Cryptogamic Botany, p. r8. fig. 64, 1857.

U. ampelopsidis Pk., Trans. Albany Inst., Vol. VII, p. 216,1872. K Americana Howe, Erysiphei of the United States, Journal of

• ft a 5. T. GALLOWAY, W«*h ;ng-

OPEN LETTERS.

y of place in biological non

my re»«nPUI?ication of •y note in the October Journal of B ' - • •

SI plants ^ferred by recent authors to Lepiffon learned editor, have put my P^ltI0n

a^°

I desired L to print my

Mr. Britten, regarding my r

340 BOTANICAL GAZETTE. [ December,

was justified, froiu his own stand-point for declining to award them space •aal, and his refusal, at first, to publish them has in no way

diminished my regard for him. But I do not believe that my reasons will be considered rid

approach the topic from a different standpoint, an recognized the necessity of adopting methods of procedure which will

i and the settling of this im] in be, at least approximately of most recent naturalists. ay not commend itself to th icationof th. ; ^possible to surmise. It is

move will be made. The Americ r as they were concerned, by drivi 1, and then as a body adopted the

mplish and for which it, and all naturalists, hi is perfectly clear that as long as we allow o

long will authors differ in th

£?1^W?01 commend itself to those of future decades orsomerad n?J •f-lficatlon

ulof the Principles now employed be resorted to, it is at

present impossible to surmise. It is, perhaps, not unlikely that 9ome such n,• w.ii k ^ mL . . " ^ ôiogists Union settled it

I am informed.

thfsrln STSlblhty,°fuCh0ice be re•ved as far • I regard the «law " of the Paris Congress cited by Mr. Britten

riwTtyJ°J the U8e of Buda •ther than Tlsm as unfortu.,-

itv of nW £? * °f CaSes in which cha"ge is de>i andi^Zlin g/keEt« Mr'Bri"en cites the one of Amyg

-V/.-!v.r: -- '" • " '• • " • '• . - - - be S !f SG m ûPP°rt of hi8 argument. While it w< «1

S«on.Hy^teJr1 to iM a ^m a peach-as a pea< a peach a peach, and am prepared h

fetx/r?^/stinctgenera- N-L-BBITTOK-

Y "Biology" again,

own segments wnhlktPttmber editorials which admirably in the October I SH^ "struggling for . tempted to add a w d 6 8° much interested me that I am o

reason for such a e have preciselytV

'ôZgy^ZZ^T zoologists have become

as have we for shrink? ^ precise1^ the 8ame r€

reason for phi mi•*g.om "b°tany; " and we have precis «-- , t who writes inZ nVuteach " biology " as they. Your correspondent could claim thattl? k°b,6r-nuraber> misses ê real point entirely l'^ of zoology he^rnfiLbl0l^glcal Principles can be deduced from the fog

word biôgh;^,g

0h

ttlndeed'then »* " Why 8hould not h,6 ClaflSanS

were not ytt Wnn k-^1,86-'even thou£h *e biological study.o:p'^ yet begun, his claim is wholly unfounded Though l

Dg in this country is concerned, the

uld escape from the old traditions and recognize the \t\iiv- ce of the new ideas? It i- . terican bot- hardly yet recognized the full applicability of what are called methods" to the solution of many of their own problems;

necessary data for biolog red from ani- sted to the (animal) "biologist" who

does condescend to demonstrate to his class the streaming of protoplasr i or karyokw ., of an onion, that this slight

• • -• . '•..'<

a might well be carried much further if he but knew it. That there are many colleges where botany is a mere species-grind,

we all know too well, but, is our " prominent zoologist" so guileless as to it there is none of the quality of a boomerang in such a state-

ment? If BO, I beg to ass

round of counting scales or tail feathers; and there are still others where, as between the two, the choice is that of " the devil or the deep sea."

The GAZETTE'S complaint is a very timely and just one. I have beard one of the leaders of American zoology remark opoi condition of things to the effect that he could not understand wl i

•-••''I'll - i- . : . . . ,..•.••

pure and simple, whose teachings, if not their conceptions, of biology are wholly one-sided And he added, "If I were a botanist, I should be

better by himself and by nis students if he confines his work to the animal kingdom, we shall have go quarrel. I believe it is best for the occupant of a chair of oe either a zi i f, ,r the obvious reason that it is best ior a man to teach well what he teaches. The wrong thing is & d, ** Chairs of Wologv. It is absurd to expect a man to cover the ueiaof modern biology. Yet, in how many institutions where no one

*" f expecting one man to teach pfc

i that they are to become biologists ii ommon honesty and sound ideas let us ".ca a subsoil plough. JAM) Amherst, Mass.

»n .•!?.? article» in the BOTANICAL GAZETTE of October called attention i the editors made some

f rat,ons; «, ., ;t, biological problem

Sn ha?lpecimensto be catalogued, etc." The great ^portance o 3 irveya is only too cleaf, and although I do not intend to dis

°ur herbaria. The specimens in the herbaria should not only be pre

[ December,

i plant, but also that they o fimo ;„ iong past wijen

e of the flower,

tant in these days. I do not think it necessary to recall the invaluable marches by Vesque, Radlkofer and several others, who have shown us

baria are preserved in our country, the -j"•'•inp-i!.- are not to be used for such a purpose. All tl

- riculture are mounted on sheets in - that the entire specimen has been glued and fastened to the paper. Hence

oen can not be removed from the paper without being broken, and it is very clear that flowers with large petals examined. For anatom mens have lost the greatest

method; and the sterna and leaves can not be removed witl broken into pieces. And how about clusters of small flow. might want to examine ? These are not at all to be remi rs

oe now to make a change in regard to the preserve: imens? Unfortunately. - oianner of preservation has been used in museums where the gr< -.posited. The new or rather very old and well-known method, which .-

easily be taken off so tha I v in the hand, • ;

CURRENT LITERATURE.

IN Annals of Botany (vol. iv. no. 15. Aug. 1890) Dr. F. W. Oliver htf given an excellent anatomical study of Sarcodes sanguinea, a by four double plates illustrating anatomical details, and a fifth very large one showing the whole plant with its coloration. Of course any member of the Monotropeae is worthy of careful study, both on account of habit of growth and affinities. Naturally, interest somewhat centers about the root structures, for the plant proves to be a saprophyte or b

ibe roots are everywhere invested in a close-fitting sheath of "fung* mycelium," well displaying, as in Monotropa, the mycorhiza habit. Prob- ably the most striking statement with regard to root structure is that all lawral roots have an exogenous origin! This habit seems to be in common with Pterospora, and the author considers it a special adaptation (• perpetuated advantageous variation) by *hich the formation of a wound m the cortex may be avoided, thus making the inner tissues less liable »>

entry of the mycorhiza fungus (although Monotropa, with the sarae

ortmai habit, has the usual endogenous branching). The stem, W ' ' morPQology of the flowers are also considered. The development *

^reproductive structures of the embryo^lcTs'similar to thatwhichb* en fully described by Strasburger and Koch in the case of Monotropa-

("Abstammung der Platanen") in Engler's Botanische Jahfbikher. Pro- fessor Ward considers the genus Platanus the last of a long line of ancestry that was once far more abundant than at present, as is also true of Liquidambar, Liriodendron, Sequoia, and Ginkgo. One of the distinctive links in the chain of evidence in tracing the ancestry of Platanus proves to be the basal lobes of the leaf. The author revises the geological dial ri. bution of the fossil species of Platanus as given by Professor Janko.

THE Proceedings of the National Museum, vol. xiii, contains a lisl oi plants collected in 1889 at Socorro and Clarion Islands of the Pacific by the ornithologist (Mr. Chas. H. Townsend) of the Albatross expedition The islands are southwest from Lower California, and should be of great botanical interest. Mr. Townsend should be commended for securing this botanical material in addition to his regular duties. The flora, as is to be expected, is similar to that of Mexico. The plants were determined by Dr. Geo. Vasey and J. N. Rose, of the Department of Agriculture, the total number of species being 26,18 of them being found on Socorro and

12 on Clarion, among them 3 new species and a variety.

THE THIRD Contribution from the U. S. National Herbarium (dated ^ov. 1, 1890,) contains the results of a study of collections of plants made by Dr. Edward Palmer in 1890 in Lower California and western Mexico,

at La Paz, San Pedro Martin bland, Raza [slai 5 Agueda, and Guaymas. The work has been chiefly done by Mr. J.». Rose, under the direction of Dr. George Vasey. New species are numerous, as is to be expected from such unexplored regions and such a col- tector. Among the new things from La Paz is a very curious genus of Composite dedicated to John M. Coulter, and called Coulterella. The Plate shows it to be a shrubby plant, with usually a solitary flower in the heads, whose achene is permanently enclosed by a 3-winged spongy involucre. About 25 new species are described, including a new Lupnor-

bia by Dr. Millspaugh.

THE FIRST MEMOIR of the second volume of the Torrey Clu is % Dr. B. D. Halsted, on " reserve food-materials in buds and surround- »g parts." There are two plates, and the author states his purpose to t>e

"to consider the structure and reserve food contents of the bu funding parts in some of our trees and shrubs, with occasions

£> nourishing substances as stored in c Articular attention is paid to starch; ai addition to being defensive structures, n .

DR. GEORGE VASEY has just issued the first part of - Gra Southwest," being plates and descriptions of the grasses oi region of W. Texas, New Mexico, Arizona, and S. California.


as Bulletin no. 12 of the U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, Division of Botany, and contains 50 most excellent plates. The drawings have been chiefly done by Mr. W. E. Scholl, who is surely to be highly commended for his work, and in the descriptions the author has been aided by Mr. F. V. Coville. A second part, containing an equal number of plates, is now in preparation. This is undoubtedly the most important work on Amer- ican grasses that has been undertaken, and it is to be hoped that not only the grasses of the desert region will be so treated, but all North Amer-

Univ^sity^Gôning?nbeen * t0 the Profess•hiP of botany at the

^'SSSS°25MexiC0'is de8Cribed and iIhistrated •0ar-

JaTnIS wWA! ÂCMILLAN, of the University of Minnesota, has

NOTES AND NEWS.

JARDEN at Prague was ruined by the great

)f Groningei

h../oR°FESSPR, VONWAY MACMiLLAN, of the University of thatState" * b0tanl8t °f the ôlogical and Natural H:

M~^l•^^ « P^tS date July 29,1890 k' Aoad' The •PImi bears""

watefSJ fttebL°ebS„efrV,ati0nS *"* hia i"n achate proce^ba; Rumex longifolius. m per our in the coIlenchvma ot

menânTsd• ^ fd claasified the Pla^ having irritable fila-

nowers-teStKcent?43 409With th°M haVing Periodlcallv °Peaing

J. W. H F'i\ Qe* of Scotland, prepared by Professor

•PecieTdSStaWSeÛ ê»be' **" ***"**• * ^

of MFiZSThl°Z M" **ZINGEB> former]y of the State Normal School vision of the DemrS aPP°lnted one of the assistants in the

01 me Department of Agriculture.

by w'let^•^ °'*£?». Ma88-' haS Sent a CUri0US ^Vêr

^ming the uppe/na^VetttTeltr111 ^ ^ *" ^ tratedln^X^S A?TCan p,ant8 W bee» ^tt densiflorum and H mS "' Arbutus Menziesii (Oct. 22), Hypericum

MRS. E G BR^C »fCUm (°Ct 2% S°Udag0 aPeciosa (N°V- 19± Botanical Club volum has-PrePared an index i separately. Such indexesÛ iTh Previous volumes were index*

MR. F. V. COVILLE nf th ab8olutely e88entiaI to working botanists.

Pointed botanistof thX- i ?partment of Agriculture, has been ap-

"nder directionof £ n'H^V*1 ^^ °f " Death'8 ^'^

field, and expects to be a'b tM£rriam- He has already started for the

BOTANICAL 345

• '••>vu,s«uojects: antners ot Lappa major; pollination of I ,r,ler of flowering in wil- .vers of Corylus Avellana;

aioecism in Labiatse êrsof Ê^culusparviflora; direction of the spiral twist m the leaves oi the JNorway spruce.

M. HENRI JUMELLE has determined the effect of anesthetics upon

inspiration. He explai the ether , „ « Normally part of the radiant energy absorbed by the chlorophyll bodies is used to

from the chlorophy 1 bodies When d, however, all the energy is used in producing cholophjlime

transp.ration.-Cf. Rev. gen. de Bot. 2, 417. T MAY now be considered as a well-established fact thai

iêrts a definite and easilv demon- ;•'••••-.'•«•.•• • , , ,.....-...•..;•• •

the soil of shaded region researches he shows that while the surface porti- ranlelofeththan0penHe1,

of l fept.h of 45-50 cmeinaerl'r forest nf water by weieht is 1512 as against 19 89 in naked soil. determinfiH S„ ";r;ll«^!^ vinncr trees (6 years t from soil covered

ROSOLL has car- irge number of microchemical methods for the recognition of glucosides and alkaloids. These will be found summarized in a recent ptper printed in the 25th JahrexbmcMdn niederoster. Landes Reai-Gymwts'u•»•= St \>.r m, unfortunately a very inac-

ALLUSION was made in this journal (xv, p. 188) to the preliminary paper by Dr. Blass, in which he denied that the function of the sieve-tubes was the i ransport of proteids. He h _ tiim of the starch sheath is to provide for the f thinks the true function of the sieve-tubes is ti the construction of the xylem. The fact that I appear simultaneously in the youngest parts c

muo soiuiion rjy tne agency

ing parts of plants to account for the solution of the starch. On the other hand it is found in small quantities ;i, large, however, as in assimilating organs) m starch-free seeds, tubers and roots. \V. concludes that diastase is a direct derivative of protoplasm, sometimes occurring m small quantities, sometimes in ,,:-_-. 11 - . M„-i ments go to show that in many cases protoplasm itself brings about the solution of starch. There is really a very short step between the cases of such direct action.;""1

protoplasm produces diastase in sufficient quantities "veand

is evident'that they ally themselves chemical sui -

Krabbe (see tl astasfianH •U

rone-layer " in 1

Announcement for 1891. e BOTANICAL GAZETTE for the coming year will continue in the lines well established. Such minor changes as may be needed to make the

ne a more effective and acceptable organ for American botanical science introduced from time to time.

i contents of the monthly issues for 1890 show a wide range of interest

ns of the umbellifers, dog woods, ions of many new

Apparatus and Methods: New plant presses, improv. oscopic mounting, details of celloidin and collodion imbec ft rotropism, studying buds, arrangement of an herbarium.

Biography: Of J. B. Ellis, C. C. Parry and Leo Lesqu

Travels: To the Lake Superior region, to the Slover

Editorial Comment: The right and wrong kind of origi mencan botany from a foreign stand point, faulty descripti

7, biological surveys, a proposed international congress of

-Notes and News: Over 200 items have appeared un

«M, and forming one of the very interesting features of thi

Reviews of Current Literature: Over 50 works have the hands of the editors or of persons selected by them.

Hlnstrations: Never have the illustrations been more ,

The editors believe that American botany is developing Ume Pr°gresses, and do not dou

PUBLICATIONS

TORREY BOTANICAL CLU

Scientific Books and Periodica

WW<!.--A*mtic rVl,v,

Lafayette Place, NGW YOB

GENERAL INDEX.

•stachyum, 165; repens, 164.

osa, 281; longispica, 281;

^collection 48 •Jdegei, 260; Donnell-

ASt|fSopis,1164Tr4ventus,

c

Sldl, 41,151.

inS«iiK,«a.

D

§Z2en. 104

T,7 , L ., :!;-T^^:^^^

•-),;•• „ :'S PI::: "'

H

—

\S,„„CT,c„„0, ,-

:>. K t" 88*

11 ">"' i>in'u,, din,,1;,,"':;,,

- :. 292. 296; Koch o,.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

light, and colors of flowers. 330; and epinasty Ohio plants, 125.

! productipes'.43;'ulot»-

-' •• - oXalisdimidiata,2:'.

M p

1*5. " ' ° '

• «!is,211. :'V,fo,?50.' 66'

: ..':.'.;,' : '/ ,.', ;.-' Men pupils, 26.

;: /'r\v fi,linu »• . .... >

iguum, var.. 332.

N

• mating of Western Society, lisr.

duale 29

- -• ",;,:

lis •25? 0 iriri<*,»*

^sKKifar*"1".* Psoraiea Onobrychis, 79. . 333.

MOTAMCAL GAZETTE.

INDEX OF AUTHORS.

V

f

KEAN ON A BERMUDA LILY DISEASE.

9»

•V

7-%l

RENAULD and CARDOT

BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 1890

RENAULD and CARDOT

i M

•<M

|! SI «^

LP AROOT on N AM.n w

BOTANICAL GAZETTE, 189.

"TETjAULb~^dCARDOT

Iw^i RENALJLD and CARDOT

^TiTAMERiCATMOSSES.


Theo.Holm ******

Chor^ntheVaseytMyetB"SenSP'


H I* ff is 0

J on SOLANACEOUS STAMENS.


A A

ROSE ON PERITYLE.

BOTANICAL GAZETTE,

v- ft

%M

i\

'••J S3 ROSE ON PERITYLE.

'

•v,,r - •

i ON STRUCTURE OF LEMO


STEPHANI ON HEPATIC*.

VOL. XV. JANUARY, 1890. No. 1.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

*. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsville, Ind,

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin. Madison. Wis.

CONTENTS: %^8e!ieeinf Bernfud^f^'h Dou°la* H C^P**" •

BfdK""* of the ep,gfKa re

ena

Seymour's economic fungi—Report of

m« Boletiofthe j.a

Agatbis australis—Missouri Botanical weeds. Byron D. Hal- Garden.

AWFORDSVILLE, I

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A monthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Coi pondence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money or and drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTK.

•utors are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles, wl iitional copies to be paid for. The number desired ! t the head of the manascript, as usually none will be struct

8 requiring illustration should be sent to Charles R. Barnes

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL C0.f

Microscopes, Telescopes, PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES,

And other Optical Instruments. Factory and Office: ROCHESTER, N. Y.—531-543 ST. St. Paul St.

Branch Office : NEW YORK-4S-50 Maiden Lw>«-

VOL. XV. FEBRUARY, 1890. No. 2.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

A. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsviile, I

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafaj

CONTENTS:

CRAWFOR3DSV,

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE monthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Co

>ndence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money 01 ad drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTK.

n are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles, when not too oal copies to be paid for. The number desired should be

narked at the head of the manuscript, as usually none will be struck off unless

d be Bent to Charles E. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSGH & LOMB OPTICAL CO., MANUFACTURERS OF


And other Optical Instruments. Factory and Office: ROCHESTER, N. Y.—531-5i3 IS, St. Paul St.

Branch Office: NEW YORfi-48-50 Maiden Lane-

f Illustrated catalogue, 1

VOL. XV. MARCH, 1890. No. 3.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

VI. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsville, Ind.

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, 1

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind.

CONTENTS:

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE monthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Corres- ndence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money order* id drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

Annual Subscription, $2.50.

SlNGUE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS.

Contributors are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles: when not too brief, additional copies to be paid for. The number desired should be marked at the head of the manuscript, as usually none will be struck off unless

Articles requiring illustration should be sent to Charles K. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL C0.9


And other Optical Instruments. Factory and Office: ROCHESTER, If. f.—531-543 W St. Paul St.

Branch Office: SEW TOllK -4S-50 Maiden Laa«-

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

EDITORS-

HN M. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsville Ind

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison, Wis.

RTHUR, Purdue Un.vers.ty, Lafayette, Ind.

CONTENTS:

S?:::^: I. Johnil Coviur and Walter H.kvar,,'. X

»f the Kurile Islands^Minor

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE Balneal science. Correa- nay be sent to any one of the editors; mouey orders payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE.

Subscription, $2.50.

Contributors are entitled to 25 separate copies of >rief, additional copies to be paid for. The 1 nar ed at the head of the manuscript, as usually E

illustration should be sent to Charles R. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL CO., MANUFACTURERS OF


And other Optical Instruments. teterj and Office: ROCHESTER, Iff. *.-531-543 X. St. Faal St.

Branch Office: NEW IfOKJt—48-50 Maiden Lane.

VOL. XV. MAY 1890. No. 5.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

JOHN M. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawf

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of

CONTENTS:

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE

lence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors ; money orders drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZJSTTB.


rate copies of their articles, when not 1 for. The number desired should

t to Charles K. Earnes, Madison,

BAUSGN & LOMB OPTICAL CO.


And other Optical Instruments. factory and Office: ROCHESTER, N. V. -531 -543 3T. St. Paul St.

Rranch Office: NEW TORK-48-50 Maiden Lane.

VOL. XV. jUNEi 1890 No 6

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A monthly joi irnal embracing all departments of botanical science. <

subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors ; money to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE.


.:L

SINGLE NUMB ERS, 25 CENTS.

HSSLtZw. Agents, R. FRIEDLANDER & SC

marked at the

are entitled to 25 separ;

head of the manuscript,

ate copies of their articles, when i for. The number desired shou as usually none will be struck off

Id be

liring illustration should be sent to Charles E. Barnes, Ms tdison

i«.,«««uc„,„

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL CO.,


And other Optical Instruments. iffice: ROCHESTER, N. ¥.-531-543 X. St. Paul St.

Branch Office: NEW YORK—48-50 Maiden Lane.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsville, Ind.

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madison,

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind.

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A monthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Correi pondence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money ordei and drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZETTE.


STNGXE NUMBERS, 25 CENTS.

Contril Qton are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles, when not pies to be paid for. The number desired should

Articles requiring illustration should be sent to Charles K. Barnes, Madia

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL CO.,


And otlier Optical Instruments. f. Y.—531-543 S. St. I

Branch Office: NEW YOKK-48-50 Maiden Lane-

•

VOL. XV. AUGUST,

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

EDITORS:

CHARLES R. BARNES, U T*JqTwZ^ntl*d\„n Wis. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, Ind.

CONTENTS:

;

^excellent plaut'press.

[ISSUED AUGUST 25.]

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE journal embracing all departments of botanical scien

ad subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; n and drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAL, GAZETTK.


Contributors are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles, when not too a nal copies to be paid for. The number desired should be be head of the manascript, as usually none will be struck off unless

Art; {<•« v>q ;r. v • ustration should be sent to Charles K. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSGN & LOMB OPTICAL CO.,


And other Optical Instruments. Factory and Office : ROCHESTER, X. Y.—531-513 >". St. Paul St.

Branch Office: 5ETV TOKK-48-50 Maiden Lane.

SEPTEMBER, 1890.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsviiie, Ind.

CHARLES R. 8ARNES, University of Wisconsin, Madi

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue University, Lafayette, I

CONTENTS:

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE A monthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Co pondence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money oi and drafts are to be made payable to the BOTANICAI, GAZETTE.


ContribB tors are entitled to 2 5 separate copies of their ai rief, addi ;tional copies to be . The number i-irk i • the head of the mam ascript, as usually none will

BAUSGH & LOMB OPTICAL GO.,


^nd other Optical Instruments, Factory and Office: ROCHESTER, N. Y.-531-543 N. St. Panl St.

Branch Office : NEW YORK-48-50 Maiden Lane.

3L. XV. OCTOBER, 1890.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

vl. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawfordsv

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wlso

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdi i

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE

al Subscription, $2.50.

tafGLK HUMBEBS, 25 CKTM.

Agents. R. F RIEDL ANDES & SOHN,

to be paid for. The number desired should be a usually none will be struck off unlew

be sent to Charles E. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSGH & LOMB OPTICAL CO., rr/KKES OF


And otlier Optical Instruments* JT. Y.-531-543 5. St. Panl St.

Braacli Office; FEW YORK-4850 Maiden Laa«.

VOL. XV. NOVE

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

EDITORS:

JOHN M. COULTER, Wabash College, Crawforc

CHARLES R. BARNES, University of Wi

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue Universit;

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE cing all departments of botanical sciem

i may be sent to any one of the editors ; n s payable to the BOTANICAL GAZBTTB.

Agents, R. FRIEDLANDER & SOHN,

i copies of their articles, when not too r. The number desired should be i usually none will be struck off unless

De sent to Charles B. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSGH & LOMB OPTICAL GO,

Microscopes. Telescopes, PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSBS,

And other Optical Instruments.

THE

BOTANICAL GAZETTE

EDITORS:

JOHN M. COULTER, Wabash College, Cra

CHARLES R. BARNES, University

J. C. ARTHUR, Purdue Uni

THE BOTANICAL GAZETTE aonthly journal embracing all departments of botanical science. Cc Jence and subscriptions may be sent to any one of the editors; money oi drafts ar©4o be made payable to the BOTANICAL GAZJETTB.


1, R. FRIEDLANDER <S

3 are entitled to 25 separate copies of their articles, when not too nal copies to be paid for. The number desired should be head of the manuscript, as usually none will be struck off unless

should be sent to Charles E. Barnes, Madison,

BAUSCH & LOMB OPTICAL G0.9

Microscopes, Telescopes, . PHOTOGRAPHIC LENSES,

And other Optical Instruments. Factory an^ mi St.

Branch Offl ••> Maiden Lane.

SCRIBNER'S MAGAZINE FOR JANUARY, 1891,

BEGINNING THE NINTH VOLUME, WILL CONTAIN

The Pigmies of the Great African Forest, By HENRY M. STANLEY.

^^|W OIL IMMERSION." ^-S3S TO $45,

.ificent lens for bacteriological

, JAS.W. QUEEN & CO., Makers of the Acme Microscopes,

NO. 4.MICR0SC0PE PHILADELPHIA.

BOT^^TIO^-L PAPER-

E. MOKKI30N, A P K R WAE1

Magazine. Pi

BOTA.1TISTE,

M. P.-A. DANGEARD,

IDER & SOHN, Natural History Booksellers. Berlin (Germany) N. W., Carlstr. 11,

in< e 1879:

Naturae Novitates: Natural History News.

i complete with index, i

pic clentsclie botanische J^Diiafsschrift THLY JOUENAL

• his and all interested in the German Flora.

9tn Year, 189*. $2.00 a year, post free. BOP. DR. I eraBAI il. Arnstadt, Thnringia, Germany.

JOUKNAL OF THE

N. Y. Microscopical Society. I EBLY.

of Antosraphs and Portraits of Botanists.

Botanical Gazette 1890

Documents

Transcript of Botanical Gazette 1890